Թուեր / Numbers - 1 |

Text:
< PreviousԹուեր - 1 Numbers - 1Next >


jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ mh▾ tb▾ armz▾ all ▾
Zohrap 1805
Որպէս որ նախ քան զթիւսս նախակարգեալ մատեանքս յիրէն (՚ի գործոյն) առին զանուանսն, Ծնունդքն, եւ Ելքն, եւ Ղեւտականն, վասն լինելո՛յ գոյիցս, եւ ելիցն Իսրայէլի յԵգիպտոսէ, եւ վասն քահանայիցն ՚ի տանէն Ղեւեայ. ա՛յսպէս եւ Թիւքս յիրէ՛ն ընկալաւ զանուն։ Զի յետ կանգնելոյ խորանին, հրամայեաց Աստուած թուել զժողովուրդն ըստ ցեղից, ՚ի քսանամենից մինչեւ ցյիսնեմեա՛նս. զոր եւ յԵ՛լսն յիշեաց վասն հասի կիսոյ երկդրամենին, թերեւս զա՛նդ հրամայեալն՝ ա՛ստ կատարէ։ Բայց ո՛չ ՚ի դերեւ՛ ելանէ այսու խոստումն առ Աբրահամ անթիւ լինել զաւակի նորա, զի ո՛չ զամենայն հասակ, եւ ո՛չ զկանայս, այլ զմիջինն եւ եթ զզինուորականն թուէ։ Նախ՝ զի զխնամսն իւր ցուցցէ, թէ ո՞րչափ աճեցոյց զնոսա ՚ի մէջ վշտացն յԵգիպտոս՝ եւ ապա ՚ի զգուշութիւն միջին հասակին, զի Աստուծոյ կացցէ՛ ՚ի հարկի։ Բայց այս թիւ՝ յետ անկանելոյ վասն որթուն երից հազարա՛ցն է. որ յելելոց անտի վեցհարիւր հազարացն։ Իսկ զՂեւտացիսն որիշ թուէ յամսօրէից. եւ սահմանէ նոցա զգործ խորանին։ Ասէ՛ եւ զնաւակատիս խորանին։ Եւ զի աստ յերկրորդումս ամի ելիցն կամէր մուծանել զնոսա յերկիրն խոստացեալ. եւ առաքեաց լրտե՛սս զի քաջալերեսցին մտանել. այլ զի վատասրտեալ դարձան յԵգիպտոս, զերեսուն եւ ութ ամ եւս յածեցոյց զնոսա յանապատի անդ. զի մեռցին գիտօղքն զիրս Եգիպտացւոցն. մինչեւ լցաւ յելիցն քառասուն ամ։ ՚Ի քառասներորդի ամին յառաջնում ամսեանն մեռաւ Մարիամ. եւ ՚ի հինգերորդի ամսեանն մեռաւ Ահարոն։ Եւ ապա առին զերկիրն Սեհոնի եւ զԲասան։ Եւ հասեալք առ Մովաբաւ եկն Բաղամ, եւ խօսեցաւ զոր ինչ խօսեցաւն։ Եւ յետ վճարման իրացն Բաղամու՝ հրամայեաց դարձեալ թուել զԻսրայէլ։ Եւ ապա ետ հրաման Մովսիսի վախճանելոյ։ Ունի Գիրք Թուոցս՝ պատմութիւն ժամանակի երեսուն եւ ինն ամաց։
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
Название книги. В еврейском тексте четвертая книга Моисея называется: 1) «Вай-адаббер» («И сказал»), соответственно первому выражению книги; 2) «Бемидбар» («В пустыне»), согласно содержанию книги, а также дальнейшему выражению 1: стиха ее I главы. Кроме того, на языке раввинов она носит название 3) «Сефер миспарим» («Книга исчислений»), по характеру содержания ее некоторых отделов. По той же причине в греческой Библии книга получила название «Ariqmoi» («Числа»), в латинской «Numen» («Числа»), в славянской и русской — «Числа».

Ее содержание. Книга Числа заключает в себе повествование о путешествии евреев по пустыням от горы Синая до моавитских равнин, т. е. до юго-восточной окраины обетованной земли. Кроме повествования о странствиях евреев и указания некоторых богодарованных при этом избранному народу законов, в книгу включены подробные данные по исчислению народа, левитов, первенцев, станов передвижения.
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
Israel was now to be formed into a commonwealth, or rather a kingdom; for "the Lord was their King" (1 Sam. xii. 12), their government a theocracy, and Moses under him was king in Jeshurun, Deut. xxxiii. 5. Now, for the right settlement of this holy state, next to the institution of good laws was necessary the institution of good order; and account therefore must be taken of the subjects of this kingdom, which is done in this chapter, where we have, I. Orders given to Moses to number the people, ver. 1-4. II. Persons nominated to assist him herein, ver. 5-16. III. The particular number of each tribe, as it was given in to Moses, ver. 17-43. IV. The sum total of all together, ver. 44-46. V. An exception of the Levites, ver. 47, &c.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
Preface to the Book of Numbers
This, which is the fourth book in order of the Pentateuch, has been called Numbers, from its containing an account of the numbering and marshalling the Israelites in their journey through the wilderness to the promised land. Its English name is derived from the title it bears in the Vulgate Latin, Numeri, which is a literal translation of the Greek word Αριθμοι, its title in the Septuagint; and from both, our Saxon ancestors called it numeration, "because in this the children of Israel were numbered," This title, however, does not properly apply to more than the three first chapters, and the 26th. This book, like the preceding, takes its name among the Hebrews from a distinguishing word in the commencement. It is frequently called וידבר Vaidabber, and he spoke, from its initial word; but in most Hebrew Bibles its running title is במדבר Bemidbar, in the wilderness, which is the fifth word in the first verse.
The contents of the book of Numbers are briefly the following: On the first day of the first month of the second year after the departure from Egypt, the tabernacle being erected, and it and the priests consecrated, Moses is commanded to make a census or enumeration of the people, the Levites excepted, who were appointed to watch over, guard, pitch, and carry the tabernacle and its holy furniture; Numbers 1.
To form the vast mass of the people into a regular camp, each tribe by itself under its own captain or chief, known by his proper standard, and occupying an assigned place in reference to the tabernacle; Numbers 2.
Moses is commanded to separate the Levites to the service of the tabernacle, whom God chooses to take, instead of the first-born of every family, which he claimed as his own. When these were selected in their families, etc., the sum amounted to 22,273; Numbers 3.
All this tribe is appointed to serve the tabernacle in a variety of offices, each person from the age of thirty till fifty, after which he was excused from farther service; Numbers 4.
When these points were settled, God commands them to purify the camp by the expulsion of every unclean person, and establishes the trial of the suspected adulteress by the waters of jealousy; Numbers 5.
He next institutes the laws relative to Nazarites; and lays down the form according to which the people shall be blessed; Numbers 6.
Then follows a particular account of the offerings made to the tabernacle by the princes, or chiefs of the twelve tribes, and the amount of those offerings; Numbers 7.
When this work was finished, the Levites were consecrated to their respective services, and the duration of the service of each ascertained; Numbers 8.
The passover is commanded to be kept, and the first one is celebrated in the wilderness on the 14th of the first month of the second year after their departure from Egypt; Numbers 9.
Moses is commanded to make two silver trumpets; he is informed of their use, in what order the different tribes shall march, with the ceremonies at fixing and removing the tabernacle and the departure of the people from the wilderness of Sinai on the twentieth day of the second month of the second year of their exodus from Egypt; Numbers 10.
The people murmuring, the fire of the Lord consumes many of them; it ceases on the intercession of Moses: they murmur again, quails are sent, and they are smitten with a great plague; Numbers 11.
Miriam and her brother Aaron rise up seditiously against Moses, having conceived some dislike against his Cushite wife, and supposing that he assumed too great an authority over the people: at this sedition the Lord is displeased, and smites Miriam with the leprosy; Numbers 12.
Twelve spies are sent to examine the promised land; they pass through the whole, return at the end of forty days, and by bringing an evil report, dishearten the people; Numbers 13.
In consequence of this the whole congregation meditate a return to Egypt: God is displeased, and pronounces that all of them, from twenty years old and upwards, shall die in the wilderness. They repent, attack the Amalekites contrary to the commandment of God, and are discomfited; Numbers 14.
A number of ordinances and directions are given relative to the manner of conducting the worship of God in the promised land: different laws are repeated, and a Sabbath-breaker stoned to death; Numbers 15.
Korah, Dathan, Abiram, and their associates, form an insurrection against Moses: they are swallowed up by an earthquake: the congregation murmur, and 14,700 of them are cut off; Numbers 16.
As a proof that God had called Aaron and his family to the priesthood, his rod, or staff, buds, and miraculously brings forth blossoms and fruit, and is commanded to be laid up before the testimony; Num 17:1-13.
The charges of the priests and Levites, and the portions they were to have of the Lord's offerings, for their support in the work; Numbers 18.
The ordinances of the red heifer; the water of purification, and its uses; Numbers 19.
The death of Miriam; the waters of Meribah. The Lord tells Moses that because he did not sanctify him in the eyes of the congregation, he shall not bring the people into the promised land. The king of Edom refuses the Israelites a passage through his territories. Aaron is stripped of his sacerdotal vestments on Mount Hor, and they are put on Eleazar, his son, who is to be a high priest in his stead. Aaron dies, and the people mourn for him thirty days; Numbers 20.
Arad, one of the Canaanitish kings, attacks Israel, and he and his people are utterly destroyed. The people murmur for lack of bread and water; fiery serpents are sent among them, they repent; are healed by looking at a brazen serpent. They journey and come to Beer, where they find water; Sihon, king of the Amorites, attacks them, and is defeated; so is likewise Og, king of Bashan, and the people possess the lands of both; Numbers 21.
Balak, king of Moab, sends for Balaam to curse Israel; he departs, is opposed by an angel, and reproved by his ass, whom God, for the purpose, miraculously endued with the gift of speech. He comes to Balak, king of Moab, and shows him that Jehovah had limited his power; Numbers 22.
Balak offers sacrifices, and Balaam, under the influence of God, prophesies good concerning Israel; Numbers 23.
Continuing to foretell the prosperity of Israel, and the destruction of their enemies, the king of Moab dismisses Balaam in great wrath; Numbers 24.
The Israelites, seduced by the women of Moab and Midian, commit fornication and idolatry - the chiefs are hanged - bold act of Phinehas; Numbers 25.
A second census or enumeration of the people takes place, and the amount is 601,730, among whom not one of those of the first census was now found except Joshua and Caleb; Numbers 26.
From the case of the daughters of Zelophehad a law is made to enable daughters to inherit. Moses ascends Mount Abarim, sees the promised land, and constitutes Joshua his successor; Numbers 27.
A repetition of the laws relative to burnt-offerings, the Sabbath, the passover, first-fruits, etc.; Numbers 28.
The three solemnities of the seventh month are commanded to be held on the first, tenth, and fourteenth days of the month; Numbers 29.
Several laws and ordinances concerning vows of different kinds, made by various persons; when they should be confirmed, and in what cases annulled; Numbers 30.
Twelve thousand Israelites go against the people of Midian and slay them, their five kings, and Balaam their prophet; and the Israelites take immense booty in persons, cattle, gold, silver, and precious stones, of which they make a great offering to the Lord, because in this contest they lost not one man; Numbers 31.
The children of Reuben and Gad, and the half tribe of Manasseh, request to receive for their inheritance the territories of Sihon and Og on the east side of Jordan; their desire is granted on the condition of their going over armed with their brethren, to assist them in conquering the land; Numbers 32.
A circumstantial account of the forty-two journeys of the Israelites from their departure from Rameses till their arrival at Jordan. They are commanded to expel all the ancient inhabitants; Numbers 33.
The borders of the land are described, and the persons appointed by God, who should assist Joshua in dividing the land among the nine tribes and half; Numbers 34.
Forty-eight cities are to be assigned to the Levites, out of the twelve tribes, for their goods and for their cattle: and out of these they were to appoint six cities of refuge for the person who had unawares slain his neighbor; to one of which cities the manslayer was to escape, and tarry there till the death of the high priest; Numbers 35.
A law established that the daughters to whom the paternal inheritance descends, shall not marry out of their own tribes, lest their inheritances should become alienated and lost by being blended with those of other tribes; Num 36:1-13. See the case of Zelophehad's daughters, Numbers 27.
In this book, which comprehends the history of between thirty-eight and thirty-nine years, we have in one word a distinct account of the several stages of the Israelites' journey in the wilderness, the various occurrences on the way, their trials, rebellions, punishments, deliverances, conquests, etc., with several laws and ordinances not mentioned in the preceding books, together with a repetition and explanation of some others which had been previously delivered; the whole forming a most interesting history of the justice, mercy, and providence of God.

On the first day of the second month of the second year after Israel came out of Egypt, God commands Moses to number all the males of the people from twenty years and upward, who were effective men and able to go to war, Num 1:1-3. A chief of each tribe is associated with Moses and Aaron in this business, Num 1:4; the names of whom are given, Num 1:5-16. Moses assembles the people, who declare their pedigrees according to their families, Num 1:17-19. The descendants of Reuben are numbered, and amount to 46,500, Num 1:20, Num 1:21. Those of Simeon, 59,300, Num 1:22, Num 1:23. Those of Gad, 45,650, Num 1:24, Num 1:25. Those of Judah, 74,600, Num 1:26, Num 1:27. Those of Issachar, 54,400, Num 1:28, Num 1:29. Those of Zebulun, 57,400, Num 1:30, Num 1:31. Those of Ephraim, 40,500, Num 1:32, Num 1:33. Those of Manasseh, 32,200, Num 1:34, Num 1:35. Those of Benjamin, 35,400, Num 1:36, Num 1:37. Those of Dan, 62,700, Num 1:38, Num 1:39. Those of Asher, 41,500, Num 1:40, Num 1:41. Those of Naphtali, 53,400, Num 1:42, Num 1:43. The amount of all the effective men in Israel, from twenty years old and upward, was 603,550, Num 1:44-46. The Levites are not numbered with the tribes, because they were dedicated to the service of God. Their particular work is specified, Num 1:47-54.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
Introduction to Numbers
The title commonly given to this book is evidently suggested by the two numberings of the people recorded in Num. 1 and Num. 26.
The book narrates the history of the Israelites during their sojourn in the wilderness from the completion of the law-giving at Sinai, Lev 27:34, to their mustering in the plains of Moab for actual entry into the land of promise.
The incidents are generally given in their chronological order, except in the third part. The five chapters comprised in this part appear to deal with a long period, from which only isolated episodes are given; and of these the dates can only be conjectured.
Between the two dates "the first day of the second month of the second year after they were come out of Egypt" Num 1:1, and the death of Aaron Num 33:38, intervene no less than 38 years and 3 months (compare Deu 2:14), the long and dreary period of tarrying in the wilderness until the disobedient generation had wasted away.
From the death of Aaron to the date given in the opening verses of Deuteronomy Deu 1:1-3, occurred a space of exactly six months, in which all the events narrated in the fourth part of the Book of Numbers, from Num 20:1 to the end, would seem to have occurred, with the probable exception of the defeat of the king of Arad Num 21:1-3.
As regards the authorship and date of composition, the notes of time, the tenor of the contents, no less than the direct assertions of the text itself, lead to the conclusion that Moses is properly spoken of as the writer of the Book of Numbers. It is in substance his work; though many portions of it were probably committed to writing many years before the whole was completed; and the concluding chapters were not written until toward the close of the 40th year after the exodus.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
The book of Numbers is a book containing a series of the most astonishing providences and events. Every where and in every circumstance God appears; and yet there is no circumstance or occasion which does not justify those signal displays of his grace and mercy; and in every relation we perceive the consistency of the divine intentions, and the propriety of those laws which he established.

Num 1:1, God commands Moses to number the people; Num 1:5, The princes of the tribes; Num 1:17, The number of every tribe; Num 1:47, The Levites are exempted for the service of the Lord.

Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
I. Preparations for the Departure of Israel from Sinai - Numbers 1:1-10:10
Numbering of the People of Israel at Sinai - Numbers 1-4
Four weeks after the erection of the tabernacle (cf. Num 1:1 and Ex 40:17), Moses had the number of the whole congregation taken, by the command of God, according to the families and fathers' houses of the twelve tribes, and a list made of all the males above twenty years of age for service in the army of Jehovah (Num 1:1-3). Nine months before, the numbering of the people had taken place for the purpose of collecting atonement-money from every male of twenty years old upwards (Ex 30:11., compared with Num 38:25-26), and the result was 603,550, the same number as is given here as the sum of all that were mustered in the twelve tribes (Num 1:46). This correspondence in the number of the male population after the lapse of a year is to be explained, as we have already observed at Ex 30:16, simply from the fact that the result of the previous census, which was taken for the purpose of raising head-money from every one who was fit for war, was taken as the basis of the mustering of all who were fit for war, which took place after the erection of the tabernacle; so that, strictly speaking, this mustering merely consisted in the registering of those who had been numbered in the public records, according to their families and fathers' houses. It is most probable, however, that the numbering and registering took place according to the classification adopted at Jethro's suggestion for the administration of justice, viz., in thousands, hundred, fifties, and tens (Ex 18:25), and that the number of men in the different tribes was reckoned in this way simply by thousands, hundreds, and tens-a conclusion which we may draw from the fact, that there are no units given in the case of any of the tribes. On this plan the supernumerary units might be used to balance the changes that had taken place in the actual condition of the families and fathers' houses, between the numbering and the preparation of the muster-rolls, so that the few changes that had occurred in the course of nine months among those who were fit for war were not taken any further into consideration, on account of their being so inconsiderable in relation to the total result. A fresh census was taken 38 years later in the steppes of Moab (Num 26), for the division of the land of Canaan among the tribes according to the number of their families (Num 33:54). The number which this gave was 601,730 men of twenty years old and upwards, not a single one of whom, with the exception of Joshua and Caleb, was included among those that were mustered at Sinai, because the whole of that generation had died in the wilderness (Num 26:63.). In the historical account, instead of these exact numbers, the number of adult males is given in a round sum of 600,000 (Num 11:21; Ex 12:37). To this the Levites had to be added, of whom there were 22,000 males at the first numbering and 23,000 at the second, reckoning the whole from a month old and upwards (Num 3:39; Num 26:62). Accordingly, on the precarious supposition that the results obtained from the official registration of births and deaths in our own day furnish any approximative standard for the people of Israel, who had grown up under essentially different territorial and historical circumstances, the whole number of the Israelites in the time of Moses would have been about two millions.
(Note: Statistics show that, out of 10,000 inhabitants in any country, about 5580 are over twenty years of age (cf. Chr. Bernoulli, Hdb. der Populationistik, 1841). This is the case in Belgium, where, out of 1000 inhabitants, 421 are under twenty years of age. According to the Danish census of 1840, out of 1000 inhabitants there were -
Place Under 20 yrs. of age Above 20 yrs. of age Denmark 432 568 Schleswig 436 56 Holstein 460 540 Lauenburg 458 542
According to this standard, if there were 600,000 males in Israel above twenty years of age, there would be in all 1,000,000 or 1,100,000 males, and therefore, including the females, more than two millions.)
Modern critics have taken offence at these numbers, though without sufficient reason.
(Note: Knobel has raised the following objections to the historical truth or validity of the numbers given above: (1.) So large a number could not possibly have lived for any considerable time in the peninsula of Sinai, as modern travellers estimate the present population at not more than from four to seven thousand, and state that the land could never have been capable of sustaining a population of 50,000. But the books of Moses do not affirm that the Israelites lived for forty years upon the natural produce of the desert, but that they were fed miraculously with manna by God (see at Ex 16:31). Moreover, the peninsula of Sinai yielded much more subsistence in ancient times than is to be found there at present, as is generally admitted, and only denied by Knobel in the interests of rationalism. The following are Ritter's remarks in his Erdkunde, 14 pp. 926-7: "We have repeatedly referred above to the earlier state of the country, which must have been vastly different from that of the present time. The abundant vegetation, for example; the larger number of trees, and their superiority in size, the destruction of which would be followed by a decrease in the quantity of smaller shrubs, etc.; also the greater abundance of the various kinds of food of which the children of Israel could avail themselves in their season; the more general cultivation of the land, as seen in the monumental period of the earliest Egyptians, viz., the period of their mines and cities, as well as in Christian times in the wide-spread remains of monasteries, hermitages, walls, gardens, fields, and wells; and, lastly, the possibility of a better employment of the temporary flow of water in the wadys, and of the rain, which falls by no means unfrequently, but which would need to be kept with diligence and by artificial means for the unfruitful periods of the year, as is the case in other districts of the same latitude. These circumstances, which are supported by the numerous inscriptions of Sinai and Serbal, together with those in the Wady Mokatteb and a hundred other valleys, as well as upon rocky and mountainous heights, which are now found scattered in wild solitude and utter neglect throughout the whole of the central group of mountains, prove that at one time a more numerous population both could and did exist there." (2.) "If the Israelites had been a nation of several millions in the Mosaic age, with their bravery at that time, they would have conquered the small land more easily and more rapidly than they seem to have done according to the accounts in the books of Joshua, Judges, and Samuel, which show that they were obliged to tolerate the Canaanites for a long time, that they were frequently oppressed by them, and that it was not till the time of David and Solomon that their supremacy was completely established," This objection of Knobe's is founded upon the supposition that the tribes of Canaan were very small and weak. But where has he learned that? As they had no less than 31 kings, according to Josh 12, and dwelt in many hundreds of towns, they can hardly have been numerically weaker than the Israelites with their 600,000 men, but in all probability were considerably stronger in numbers, and by no means inferior in bravery; to say nothing of the fact that the Israelites neither conquered Canaan under Joshua by the strength of their hands, nor failed to exterminate them afterwards from want of physical strength. (3.) Of the remaining objections, viz., that so large a number could not have gone through the Arabian Gulf in a single night, or crossed the Jordan in a day, that Joshua could not have circumcised the whole of the males, etc., the first has been answered on pp. 350, 351, by a proof that it was possible for the Red Sea to be crossed in a given time, and the others will be answered when we come to the particular events referred to.)
When David had the census taken by Joab, in the closing years of his reign, there were 800,000 men capable of bearing arms in Israel, and 500,000 in Judah (2Kings 24:9). Now, if we suppose the entire population of a country to be about four times the number of its fighting men, there would be about five millions of inhabitants in Palestine at that time. The area of this land, according to the boundaries given in Num 34:2-12, the whole of which was occupied by Israel and Judah in the time of David, with the exception of a small strip of the Phoenician coast, was more than 500 square miles.
(Note: The German mile being equal to about five English miles, this would give 12,500 square miles English.)
Accordingly there would be 10,000 inhabitants to each square mile (German); a dense though by no means unparalleled population;
(Note: In the kingdom of Saxony (according to the census of the year 1855) there are 7501 persons to the square mile; in Belgium (according to the census of 1856) 8462; and in the district of Dsseldorf there are 9832 square miles and (according to the census of 1855) 1,007,570 inhabitants, so that there must be 10,248 persons to the square mile. Consequently, not only could more than five millions have lived in Palestine, but, if we take into account on the one hand what is confirmed by both biblical and other testimonies, viz., the extraordinary fertility of the land in ancient times (cf. v. Raumer, Pal. pp. 92ff.), and on the other hand the well-known fact that the inhabitants of warm countries require less food than Europeans living in colder climates, they could also have found a sufficient supply of food.)
so that it is certainly possible that in the time of Christ it may have been more numerous still, according to the account of Josephus, which are confirmed by Dio Cassius (cf. C. v. Raumer, Palstina, p. 93). And if Canaan could contain and support five millions of inhabitants in the flourishing period of the Israelitish kingdom, two millions or more could easily have settled and been sustained in the time of Joshua and the Judges, notwithstanding the fact that there still remained large tracts of land in the possession of the Canaanites and Philistines, and that the Israelites dwelt in the midst of the Canaanitish population which had not yet been entirely eradicated (Judg 3:1-5).
If we compare together the results of the two numbering in the second and fortieth years of their march, we shall find a considerable increase in some of the tribes, and a large decrease in others. The number of men of twenty years old and upwards in the different tribes was as follows: -
Tribe 1st Numbering 2nd Numbering Reuben 46,500 43,730 Simeon 59,300 22,200 Gad 45,650 40,500 Judah 74,600 76,500 Issachar 54,400 64,300 Zebulon 57,400 60,500 Ephraim 40,500 32,500 Manasseh 32,200 52,700 Benjamin 35,400 45,600 Dan 62,700 64,400 Asher 41,500 53,400 Naphtali 53,400 45,400 Total 603,550 601,730
Consequently by the second numbering Dan had increased 1700, Judah 1900, Zebulon 3100, Issachar 9900, Benjamin 10,200, Asher 11,900, Manasseh 20,900. This increase, which was about 19 per cent. in the case of Issachar, 29 per cent. in that of Benjamin and Asher, and 63 per cent. in that of Manasseh, is very large, no doubt; but even that of Manasseh is not unparalleled. The total population of Prussia increased from 10,349,031 to 17,139,288 between the end of 1816 and the end of 1855, that is to say, more than 65 per cent. in 39 years; whilst in England the population increased 47 per cent. between 1815 and 1849, i.e., in 34 years. On the other hand, there was a decrease in Reuben of 2770, in Gad of 5150, and Ephraim of 8000, in Naphtali of 8000, and in Simeon of 37,100. The cause of this diminution of 6 per cent. in the case of Reuben, 12 per cent. in Gad, 15 per cent. in Naphtali, 20 per cent. in Ephraim, and nearly 63 per cent. in Simeon, it is most natural to seek for in the different judgments which fell upon the nation. If it be true, as the earlier commentators conjectured, with great plausibility, on account of the part taken by Zimri, a prince of the tribe (Num 25:6, Num 25:14), that the Simeonites were the worst of those who joined in the idolatrous worship of Baal Peor, the plague, in which 24,000 men were destroyed (Num 25:9), would fall upon them with greater severity than upon the other tribes; and this would serve as the principal explanation of the circumstance, that in the census which was taken immediately afterwards, the number of men in that tribe who were capable of bearing arms had melted away to 22,200. But for all that, the total number included in the census had only been reduced by 1820 men during the forty years of their journeying through the wilderness.
The tribe of Levi appears very small in comparison with the rest of the tribes. In the second year of their journey, when the first census was taken, it only numbered 22,000 males of a month old and upwards; and in the fortieth year, when the second was taken, only 23,000 (Num 3:39; Num 26:62). "Reckoning," says Knobel, "that in Belgium, for example, in the rural districts, out of 10,000 males, 1074 die in the first month after their birth, and 3684 between the first month and the twentieth year, so that only 5242 are then alive, the tribe of Levi would only number about 13,000 men of 20 years old and upwards, and consequently would not be half as numerous as the smallest of the other tribes, whilst it would be hardly a sixth part the size of Judah, which was the strongest of the tribes." But notwithstanding this, the correctness of the numbers given is not to be called in question. It is not only supported by the fact, that the number of the Levites capable of service between the ages of 30 and 50 amounted to 8580 (Num 4:48), - a number which bears the most perfect proportion to that of 22,000 of a month old and upwards, - but is also confirmed by the fact, that in the time of David the tribe of Levi only numbered 38,000 of thirty years old and upwards (1Chron 23:3); so that in the interval between Moses and David their rate of increase was still below that of the other tribes, which had grown from 600,000 to 1,300,000 in the same time. Now, if we cannot discover any reason for this smaller rate of increase in the tribe of Levi, we see, at any rate, that it was not uniform in the other tribes. If Levi was not half as strong as Manasseh in the first numbering, neither Manasseh nor Benjamin was half as strong as Judah; and in the second numbering, even Ephraim had not half the number of men that Judah had.
A much greater difficulty appears to lie in the fact, that the number of all the male first-born of the twelve tribes, which was only 22,273 according to the census taken for the purpose of their redemption by the Levites (Num 3:43), bore no kind of proportion to the total number of men capable of bearing arms in the whole of the male population, as calculated from these. If the 603,550 men of twenty years old and upwards presuppose, according to what has been stated above, a population of more than a million males; then, on the assumption that 22,273 was the sum total of the first-born sons throughout the entire nation, there would be only one first-born to 40 or 45 males, and consequently every father of a family must have begotten, or still have had, from 39 to 44 sons; whereas the ordinary proportion of first-born sons to the whole male population is one to four. But the calculation which yields this enormous disproportion, or rather this inconceivable proportion, is founded upon the supposition that the law, which commanded the sanctification of the male first-born, had a retrospective force, and was to be understood as requiring that not only the first-born sons, who were born from the time when the law was given, but all the first-born sons throughout the entire nation, should be offered to the Lord and redeemed with five shekels each, even though they were fathers or grandfathers, or even great-grandfathers, at that time. Now if the law is to be interpreted in this sense, as having a retrospective force, and applying to those who were born before it was issued, as it has been from the time of J. D. Michaelis down to that of Knobel, it is an unwarrantable liberty to restrict its application to the first-born sons, who had not yet become fathers themselves-a mere subterfuge, in fact, invented for the purpose of getting rid of the disproportion, but without answering the desired end.
(Note: This is evident from the different attempts which have been made to get rid of the difficulty, in accordance with this hypothesis. J. D. Michaelis thought that he could explain the disproportion from the prevalence of polygamy among the Israelites; but he has overlooked the fact, that polygamy never prevailed among the Israelites, or any other people, with anything like the universality which this would suppose. Hvernick adopted this view, but differed so far from Michaelis, that he understood by first-born only those who were so on both the father's and mother's side, - a supposition which does not remove the difficulty, but only renders it perfectly incredible. Others imagined, that only those first-born were counted who had been born as the result of marriages contracted within the last six years. Baumgarten supports this on the ground that, according to Lev 27:6, the redemption-fee for boys of this age was five shekels (Num 3:47); but this applies to vows, and proves nothing in relation to first-born, who could not have been the object of a vow (Lev 27:26). Bunsen comes to the same conclusion, on the ground that it was at this age that children were generally dedicated to Moloch (sic!). Lastly, Kurtz endeavours to solve the difficulty, first, by referring to the great fruitfulness of the Israelitish women; secondly, by excluding, (a) the first-born of the father, unless at the same time the first-born of the mother; (b) all the first-born who were fathers of families themselves; and thirdly, by observing, that in a population of 600,000 males above 20 years of age, we may assume that there would be about 200,000 under the age of fifteen. Now, if we deduct these 200,000 who were not yet fifteen, from the 600,000 who were above twenty, there would remain 400,000 married men. "In that case the total number of 22,273 first-born would yield this proportion, that there would be one first-born to nine male births. And on the ground assigned under No. 2(a), this proportion would have to be reduced one-half. So that for every family we should have, on an average, four or five sons, or nine children, - a result by no means surprising, considering the fruitfulness of Hebrew marriages." This would be undoubtedly true, and the facit of the calculation quite correct, as 9 x 22,273 = 200,457, if only the subtraction upon which it is based were reconcilable with the rules of arithmetic, or if the reduction of 600,000 men to 400,000 could in any way be justified.)
If we look more closely at the law, we cannot find in the words themselves "all the first-born, whatsoever openeth the womb" (Ex 13:2, cf. Num 3:12), or in the ratio legis, or in the circumstances under which the law was given, either a necessity or warrant for any such explanation or extension. According to Ex 13:2, after the institution of the Passover and its first commemoration, God gave the command, "Sanctify unto Me all the first-born both of man and of beast;" and added, according to Num 3:11., the further explanation, that when the Israelites came into the land of Canaan, they were to set apart every first-born unto the Lord, but to redeem their first-born sons. This further definition places it beyond all doubt, that what God prescribed to His people was not a supplementary sanctification of all the male first-born who were then to be found in Israel, but simply the sanctification of all that should be born from that time forward. A confirmation of this is to be found in the explanation given in Num 3:13 and Num 8:17 : "All the first-born are Mine; for on the day that I smote all the first-born in the land of Egypt, I hallowed unto Me all the first-born in Israel, both man and beast." According to this distinct explanation, God had actually sanctified to Himself all the first-born of Israel by the fact, that through the blood of the paschal lamb He granted protection to His people form the stroke of the destroyer (Ex 12:22-23), and had instituted the Passover, in order that He might therein adopt the whole nation of Israel, with all its sons, as the people of His possession, or induct the nation which He had chosen as His first-born son (Ex 4:22) into the condition of a child of God. This condition of sonship was henceforth to be practically manifested by the Israelites, not only by the yearly repetition of the feast of Passover, but also by the presentation of all the male first-born of their sons and their cattle to the Lord, the first-born of the cattle being sacrificed to Him upon the altar, and the first-born sons being redeemed from the obligation resting upon them to serve at the sanctuary of their God. Of course the reference was only to the first-born of men and cattle that should come into the world from that time forward, and not to those whom God had already sanctified to Himself, by sparing the Israelites and their cattle.
(Note: Vitringa drew the correct conclusion from Ex 13:11-12, in combination with the fact that this law was not carried out previous to the adoption of the Levites in the place of the first-born for service at the sanctuary - that the law was intended chiefly for the future: "This law," he observes (in his Obs. ss. L. ii. c. 2, 13), "relates to the tabernacle to be afterwards erected, and to the regular priests to be solemnly appointed; when this law, with many others of a similar kind, would have to be observed. The first-born were set apart by God to be consecrated to Him, as servants of the priests and of the sacred things, either in their own persons, or in that of others who were afterwards substituted in the goodness of God. This command therefore presupposed the erection of the tabernacle, the ordination of priests, the building of an altar, and the ceremonial of the sacred service, and showed from the very nature of the case, that there could not be any application of this law of the first-born before that time.")
This being established, it follows that the 22,273 first-born, who were exchanged for the Levites (Num 3:45.), consisted only of the first-born sons who had been born between the time of the exodus from Egypt and the numbering of the twelve tribes, which took place thirteen months afterwards. Now, if, in order to form an idea of the proportion which this number would bear to the whole of the male population of the twelve tribes of Israel, we avail ourselves of the results furnished by modern statistics, we may fairly assume, according to these, that in a nation comprising 603,550 males above 20 years of age, there would be 190,000 to 195,100 between the ages of 20 and 30.
(Note: According to the census of the town of Basle, given by Bernoulli in his Populationistik, p. 42, and classified by age, out of 1000 inhabitants in the year 1837, there were 326 under 20 years of age, 224 between 20 and 30, and 450 of 30 years old and upwards. Now, if we apply this ration to the people of Israel, out of 603,550 males of 20 years old and upwards, there would be 197,653 between the ages of 20 and 30. The statistics of the city of Vienna and its suburbs, as given by Brachelli (Geographie und Statistik, 1861), yield very nearly the same results. At the end of the year 1856 there were 88,973 male inhabitants under 20 years of age, 44,000 between 20 and 30, and 97,853 of 30 years old and upwards, not including the military and those who were in hospitals. According to this ratio, out of the 603,550 Israelites above 20 years of age, 187,209 would between 20 and 30.)
And, supposing that this was the age at which the Israelites married, there would be from 19,000 to 19,500 marriages contracted upon an average every year; and in a nation which had grown up in a land so celebrated as Egypt was in antiquity for the extraordinary fruitfulness of its inhabitants, almost as many first-born, say at least 19,000, might be expected to come into the world. This average number would be greater if we fixed the age for marrying between 18 and 28, or reduced it to the seven years between 18 and 25.
(Note: From a comparison with the betrothals which take place every years in the Prussian state, it is evident that the number given in the text as the average number of marriages contracted every years is not too high, but most assuredly too low. In the years 1858 there were 167,387 betrothals in a population of 17,793,900; in 1816, on the other hand, there were 117,448 in a population of 10,402,600 (vid., Brachelli, Geog. und Statistik von Preussen, 1861). The first ration, if applied to Israel with its two millions, would yield 19,000 marriages annually; the second, 22,580; whilst we have, in addition, to bear in mind how many men there are in the European states who would gladly marry, if they were not prevented from doing to by inability to find the means of supporting a house of their own.)
But even without doing this, we must take into consideration the important fact that such averages, based upon a considerable length of time, only give an approximative idea of the actual state of things in any single year; and that, as a matter of fact, in years of oppression and distress the numbers may sink to half the average, whilst in other years, under peculiarly favourable circumstances, they may rise again to double the amount.
(Note: How great the variations are in the number of marriages contracted year by year, even in large states embracing different tribes, and when no unusual circumstances have disturbed the ordinary course of things, is evident from the statistics of the Austrian empire as given by Brachelli, from which we may see that in the year 1851, with a total population of 36 1/2 millions, there were 361,249 betrothals, and in the year 1854, when the population had increased by half a million, only 279,802. The variations in particular districts are, as might be supposed, considerably larger.)
When the Israelites were groaning under the hard lash of the Egyptian taskmasters, and then under the inhuman and cruel edict of Pharaoh, which commanded all the Hebrew boys that were born to be immediately put to death, the number of marriages no doubt diminished from year to year. But the longer this oppression continued, the greater would be the number of marriages concluded at once (especially in a nation rejoicing in the promise of numerous increase which it had received from its God), when Moses had risen up and proved himself, by the mighty signs and wonders with which he smote Egypt and its haughty king, to be the man whom the God of the fathers had sent and endowed with power to redeem His nation out of the bondage of Egypt, and lead it into Canaan, the good land that He had promised to the fathers. At that time, when the spirits of the nation revived, and the hope of a glorious future filled every years, there might very well have been about 38,000 marriages contracted in a year, say from the time of the seventh plague, three months before the exodus, and about 37,600 children born by the second month of the second year after the exodus, 22,273 of them being boys, as the proportion of male births to female varies very remarkably, and may be shown to have risen even as high as 157 to 100, whilst among the Jews of modern times it has frequently been as high as 6 to 5, and has even risen to 3 to 2 (or more exactly 29 to 20).
(Note: According to Bernoulli (p. 143), in the city of Geneva, there were 157 boys born to every 200 girls in the year 1832. He also observes, at p. 153: "It is remarkable that, according to a very frequently observation, there are an unusual number of boys born among the Jews;" and as a proof, he cites the fact that, according to Burdach, the lists of births in Leghorn show 120 male children born among the Jews to 100 female, whilst, according to Hufeland, there were 528 male Jews and 365 female born in Berlin in the course of 16 years, the proportion therefore being 145 to 100. And, according to this same proportion, we have calculated above, that there would be 15,327 girls to 22,273 boys.)
In this way the problem before us may be solved altogether independently of the question, whether the law relates to all the first-born sons on the father's side, or only to those who were first-born on both father's and mother's side, and without there having been a daughter born before. This latter view we regard as quite unfounded, as a mere subterfuge resorted to for the purpose of removing the supposed disproportion, and in support of which the expression "opening the womb" (fissura uteri, i.e., qui findit uterum) is pressed in a most unwarrantable manner. On this point, J. D. Michaelis has correctly observed, that "the etymology ought not to be too strongly pressed, inasmuch as it is not upon this, but upon usage chiefly, that the force of words depends." It is a fact common to all languages, that in many words the original literal signification falls more and more into the background in the course, of years, and at length is gradually lost sight of altogether. Moreover, the expression "openeth the womb" is generally employed in cases in which a common term is required to designate the first-born of both man and beast (Ex 13:2, Ex 13:12-15; Ex 34:19-20; Num 3:12-13; Num 8:16-17; Num 18:15; Ezek 20:16); but even then, wherever the two are distinguished, the term בּכור is applied as a rule to the first-born sons, and פּטר to the first-born of animals (comp. Ex 13:13 with Ex 13:12 and Ex 13:13; and Num 34:20 with Num 34:19 and Num 34:20). On the other hand, where only first-born sons are referred to, as in Deut 21:15-17, we look in vain for the expression peter rechem, "openeth the womb." Again, the Old Testament, like modern law, recognises only first-born sons, and does not apply the term first-born to daughters at all; and in relation to the inheritance, even in the case of two wives, both of whom had born sons to their husband, it recognises only one first-born son, so that the fact of its being the first birth on the mother's side is not taken into consideration at all (cf. Gen 46:8; Gen 49:3; Deut 21:15-17). And the established rule in relation to the birthright, - namely, that the first son of the father was called the first-born, and possessed all the rights of the first-born, independently altogether of the question whether there had been daughters born before, - would no doubt be equally applicable to the sanctification of the first-born sons. Or are we really to believe, that inasmuch as the child first born is quite as often a girl as a boy, God exempted every father in Israel whose eldest child was a daughter from the obligation to manifest his own sonship by consecrating his first-born son to God, and so demanded the performance of this duty from half the nation only? We cannot for a moment believe that such an interpretation of the law as this would really be in accordance with the spirit of the Old Testament economy.
John Gill
INTRODUCTION TO NUMBERS 1
In this chapter orders are given to Moses to take the number of the children of Israel, from twenty years old and upwards, Num 1:1; and the men that were to assist in this work, one of each tribe are mentioned by name, Num 1:4; all which was accordingly done, Num 1:17; and the particular numbers of each tribe are recorded, as they were taken, Num 1:20; and the sum total is given, Num 1:45; the Levites being excepted, who were employed about the tabernacle, and so not to be employed in military service, Num 1:47; they encamped about that, while the Israelites pitched their tents every man by his own camp and standard, Num 1:52.
1:11:1: Եւ խօսեցա՜ւ Տէր ընդ Մովսիսի՝ յանապատին Սինայի, ՚ի խորանն վկայութեան, ՚ի միո՛ւմ ամսեանն երկրորդի. յամին երկրորդի ելանելոյ նորա յերկրէն Եգիպտացւոց. ասէ[1178]. [1178] Այլք. ՚Ի խորանին վկայութեան։
1 Տէրը Սինայի անապատում, վկայութեան խորանում, Եգիպտացիների երկրից իսրայէլացիների դուրս գալու երկրորդ տարուայ երկրորդ ամսի առաջին օրը խօսեց Մովսէսի հետ եւ ասաց.
1 Տէրը Մովսէսին խօսեցաւ Սինայի անապատը վկայութեան խորանին մէջ՝ անոնց Եգիպտոսի երկրէն ելլելուն երկրորդ տարուան երկրորդ ամսուան առաջին օրը՝ ըսելով.
Եւ խօսեցաւ Տէր ընդ Մովսիսի յանապատին Սինայի, ի խորանին [1]վկայութեան, ի միում` ամսեանն երկրորդի, յամին երկրորդի ելանելոյ նոցա յերկրէն Եգիպտացւոց, ասէ:

1:1: Եւ խօսեցա՜ւ Տէր ընդ Մովսիսի՝ յանապատին Սինայի, ՚ի խորանն վկայութեան, ՚ի միո՛ւմ ամսեանն երկրորդի. յամին երկրորդի ելանելոյ նորա յերկրէն Եգիպտացւոց. ասէ[1178].
[1178] Այլք. ՚Ի խորանին վկայութեան։
1 Տէրը Սինայի անապատում, վկայութեան խորանում, Եգիպտացիների երկրից իսրայէլացիների դուրս գալու երկրորդ տարուայ երկրորդ ամսի առաջին օրը խօսեց Մովսէսի հետ եւ ասաց.
1 Տէրը Մովսէսին խօսեցաւ Սինայի անապատը վկայութեան խորանին մէջ՝ անոնց Եգիպտոսի երկրէն ելլելուն երկրորդ տարուան երկրորդ ամսուան առաջին օրը՝ ըսելով.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:11: И сказал Господь Моисею в пустыне Синайской, в скинии собрания, в первый [день] второго месяца, во второй год по выходе их из земли Египетской, говоря:
1:1 καὶ και and; even ἐλάλησεν λαλεω talk; speak κύριος κυριος lord; master πρὸς προς to; toward Μωυσῆν μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs ἐν εν in τῇ ο the ἐρήμῳ ερημος lonesome; wilderness τῇ ο the Σινα σινα Sina ἐν εν in τῇ ο the σκηνῇ σκηνη tent τοῦ ο the μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony ἐν εν in μιᾷ εις.1 one; unit τοῦ ο the μηνὸς μην.1 month τοῦ ο the δευτέρου δευτερος second ἔτους ετος year δευτέρου δευτερος second ἐξελθόντων εξερχομαι come out; go out αὐτῶν αυτος he; him ἐκ εκ from; out of γῆς γη earth; land Αἰγύπτου αιγυπτος Aigyptos; Eyiptos λέγων λεγω tell; declare
1:1 וַ wa וְ and יְדַבֵּ֨ר yᵊḏabbˌēr דבר speak יְהוָ֧ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to מֹשֶׁ֛ה mōšˈeh מֹשֶׁה Moses בְּ bᵊ בְּ in מִדְבַּ֥ר miḏbˌar מִדְבָּר desert סִינַ֖י sînˌay סִינַי Sinai בְּ bᵊ בְּ in אֹ֣הֶל ʔˈōhel אֹהֶל tent מֹועֵ֑ד môʕˈēḏ מֹועֵד appointment בְּ bᵊ בְּ in אֶחָד֩ ʔeḥˌāḏ אֶחָד one לַ la לְ to † הַ the חֹ֨דֶשׁ ḥˌōḏeš חֹדֶשׁ month הַ ha הַ the שֵּׁנִ֜י ššēnˈî שֵׁנִי second בַּ ba בְּ in † הַ the שָּׁנָ֣ה ššānˈā שָׁנָה year הַ ha הַ the שֵּׁנִ֗ית ššēnˈîṯ שֵׁנִי second לְ lᵊ לְ to צֵאתָ֛ם ṣēṯˈām יצא go out מֵ mē מִן from אֶ֥רֶץ ʔˌereṣ אֶרֶץ earth מִצְרַ֖יִם miṣrˌayim מִצְרַיִם Egypt לֵ lē לְ to אמֹֽר׃ ʔmˈōr אמר say
1:1. locutusque est Dominus ad Mosen in deserto Sinai in tabernaculo foederis prima die mensis secundi anno altero egressionis eorum ex Aegypto dicensAnd the Lord spoke to Moses in the desert of Sinai in the tabernacle of the covenant, the first day of the second month, the second year of their going out of Egypt, saying:
1. And the LORD spake unto Moses in the wilderness of Sinai, in the tent of meeting, on the first day of the second month, in the second year after they were come out of the land of Egypt, saying,
1:1. And the Lord spoke to Moses in the desert of Sinai, in the tabernacle of the covenant, on the first day of the second month, in the year after their departure from Egypt, saying:
1:1. And the LORD spake unto Moses in the wilderness of Sinai, in the tabernacle of the congregation, on the first [day] of the second month, in the second year after they were come out of the land of Egypt, saying,
And the LORD spake unto Moses in the wilderness of Sinai, in the tabernacle of the congregation, on the first [day] of the second month, in the second year after they were come out of the land of Egypt, saying:

1: И сказал Господь Моисею в пустыне Синайской, в скинии собрания, в первый [день] второго месяца, во второй год по выходе их из земли Египетской, говоря:
1:1
καὶ και and; even
ἐλάλησεν λαλεω talk; speak
κύριος κυριος lord; master
πρὸς προς to; toward
Μωυσῆν μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
ἐρήμῳ ερημος lonesome; wilderness
τῇ ο the
Σινα σινα Sina
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
σκηνῇ σκηνη tent
τοῦ ο the
μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony
ἐν εν in
μιᾷ εις.1 one; unit
τοῦ ο the
μηνὸς μην.1 month
τοῦ ο the
δευτέρου δευτερος second
ἔτους ετος year
δευτέρου δευτερος second
ἐξελθόντων εξερχομαι come out; go out
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
ἐκ εκ from; out of
γῆς γη earth; land
Αἰγύπτου αιγυπτος Aigyptos; Eyiptos
λέγων λεγω tell; declare
1:1
וַ wa וְ and
יְדַבֵּ֨ר yᵊḏabbˌēr דבר speak
יְהוָ֧ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
מֹשֶׁ֛ה mōšˈeh מֹשֶׁה Moses
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
מִדְבַּ֥ר miḏbˌar מִדְבָּר desert
סִינַ֖י sînˌay סִינַי Sinai
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
אֹ֣הֶל ʔˈōhel אֹהֶל tent
מֹועֵ֑ד môʕˈēḏ מֹועֵד appointment
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
אֶחָד֩ ʔeḥˌāḏ אֶחָד one
לַ la לְ to
הַ the
חֹ֨דֶשׁ ḥˌōḏeš חֹדֶשׁ month
הַ ha הַ the
שֵּׁנִ֜י ššēnˈî שֵׁנִי second
בַּ ba בְּ in
הַ the
שָּׁנָ֣ה ššānˈā שָׁנָה year
הַ ha הַ the
שֵּׁנִ֗ית ššēnˈîṯ שֵׁנִי second
לְ lᵊ לְ to
צֵאתָ֛ם ṣēṯˈām יצא go out
מֵ מִן from
אֶ֥רֶץ ʔˌereṣ אֶרֶץ earth
מִצְרַ֖יִם miṣrˌayim מִצְרַיִם Egypt
לֵ לְ to
אמֹֽר׃ ʔmˈōr אמר say
1:1. locutusque est Dominus ad Mosen in deserto Sinai in tabernaculo foederis prima die mensis secundi anno altero egressionis eorum ex Aegypto dicens
And the Lord spoke to Moses in the desert of Sinai in the tabernacle of the covenant, the first day of the second month, the second year of their going out of Egypt, saying:
1:1. And the Lord spoke to Moses in the desert of Sinai, in the tabernacle of the covenant, on the first day of the second month, in the year after their departure from Egypt, saying:
1:1. And the LORD spake unto Moses in the wilderness of Sinai, in the tabernacle of the congregation, on the first [day] of the second month, in the second year after they were come out of the land of Egypt, saying,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
1-3: Являясь средством приведения в известность количественного состава еврейской армии и количества плательщиков подушной подати в пользу скинии (Исх XXX:11–16), перепись имела в то же время в виду и наглядное подтверждение божественных обетований патриархам о великом размножении их потомства (блаж. Феодорит, Толк. на кн. Числ, вопр. 1). По наведенным переписью справкам оказалось:
В колене Рувима — 46: 500: чел.
Симеона — 59: 300: чел.
Иуды — 74: 600: чел.
Дана — 62: 700: чел
Неффалима — 53: 400: чел.
Гада — 45: 650: чел.
Асира — 41: 500: чел.
Иссахара — 54: 400: чел.
Завулона — 57: 400: чел.
Ефрема — 40: 500: чел.
Манассии — 32: 200: чел
Вениамина — 35: 400: чел.
Итого — 603: 550: чел.
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
1: The Numbering of the Israelites.B. C. 1490.
1 And the LORD spake unto Moses in the wilderness of Sinai, in the tabernacle of the congregation, on the first day of the second month, in the second year after they were come out of the land of Egypt, saying, 2 Take ye the sum of all the congregation of the children of Israel, after their families, by the house of their fathers, with the number of their names, every male by their polls; 3 From twenty years old and upward, all that are able to go forth to war in Israel: thou and Aaron shall number them by their armies. 4 And with you there shall be a man of every tribe; every one head of the house of his fathers. 5 And these are the names of the men that shall stand with you: of the tribe of Reuben; Elizur the son of Shedeur. 6 Of Simeon; Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai. 7 Of Judah; Nahshon the son of Amminadab. 8 Of Issachar; Nethaneel the son of Zuar. 9 Of Zebulun; Eliab the son of Helon. 10 Of the children of Joseph: of Ephraim; Elishama the son of Ammihud: of Manasseh; Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur. 11 Of Benjamin; Abidan the son of Gideoni. 12 Of Dan; Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai. 13 Of Asher; Pagiel the son of Ocran. 14 Of Gad; Eliasaph the son of Deuel. 15 Of Naphtali; Ahira the son of Enan. 16 These were the renowned of the congregation, princes of the tribes of their fathers, heads of thousands in Israel.
I. We have here a commission issued out for the numbering of the people of Israel; and David, long after, paid dearly for doing it without a commission. Here is,
1. The date of this commission, v. 1. (1.) The place: it is given at God's court in the wilderness of Sinai, from his royal palace, the tabernacle of the congregation. (2.) The time: In the second year after they came up out of Egypt; we may call it the second year of that reign. The laws in Leviticus were given in the first month of that year; these orders were given in the beginning of the second month.
2. The directions given for the execution of it, v. 2, 3. (1.) None were to be numbered but the males, and those only such as were fit for war. None under twenty years old; for, though some such might have bulk and strength enough for military service, yet, in compassion to their tender years, God would not have them put upon it to bear arms. (2.) Nor were any to be numbered who through age, or bodily infirmity, blindness, lameness, or chronical diseases, were unfit for war. The church being militant, those only are reputed the true members of it that have enlisted themselves soldiers of Jesus Christ; for our life, our Christian life, is a warfare. (3.) The account was to be taken according to their families, that it might not only be known how many they were, and what were their names, but of what tribe and family, or clan, nay, of what particular house every person was; or, reckoning it the muster of an army, to what regiment every man belonged, that he might know his place himself and the government might know where to find him. They were numbered a little before this, when their poll-money was paid for the service of the tabernacle, Exod. xxxviii. 25, 26. But it should seem they were not then registered by the house of their fathers, as now they were. Their number was the same then that it was now: 603,550 men; for as many as had died since then, and were lost in the account, so many had arrived to be twenty years old, and were added to the account. Note, As one generation passeth a way another generation cometh. As vacancies are daily made, so recruits are daily raised to fill up the vacancies, and Providence takes care that, one time or other, in one place or other, the births shall balance the burials, that the race of mankind and the holy seed may not be cut off and become extinct.
3. Commissioners are named for the doing of this work. Moses and Aaron were to preside (v. 3), and one man of every tribe, that was renowned in his tribe, and was presumed to know it well, was to assist in it--the princes of the tribes, v. 16. Note, Those that are honourable should study to be serviceable; he that is great, let him be your minister, and show, by his knowing the public, that he deserves to be publicly known. The charge of this muster was committed to him who was the lord-lieutenant of that tribe. Now,
II. Why was this account ordered to be taken and kept? For several reasons. 1. To prove the accomplishment of the promise made to Abraham, that God would multiply his seed exceedingly, which promise was renewed to Jacob (Gen. xxviii. 14), that his seed should be as the dust of the earth. Now it appears that there did not fail one tittle of that good promise, which was an encouragement to them to hope that the other promise of the land of Canaan for an inheritance should also be fulfilled in its season. When the number of a body of men is only guessed at, upon the view, it is easy for one that is disposed to cavil to surmise that the conjecture is mistaken, and that, if they were to be counted, they would not be found half so many; therefore God would have Israel numbered, that it might be upon record how vastly they were increased in a little time, that the power of God's providence and the truth of his promise may be seen and acknowledged by all. It could not have been expected, in any ordinary course of nature, that seventy-five souls (which was the number of Jacob's family when he went down into Egypt) should in 215 years (and it was no longer) multiply into so many hundred thousands. It is therefore to be attributed to an extraordinary virtue in the divine promise and blessing. 2. It was to intimate the particular care which God himself would take of his Israel, and which Moses and the inferior rulers were expected to take of them. God is called the Shepherd of Israel, Ps. lxxx. 1. Now the shepherds always kept count of their flocks, and delivered them by number to their under-shepherds, that they might know if any were missing; in like manner God numbers his flock, that of all which he took into his fold he might lose none but upon a valuable consideration, even those that were sacrificed to his justice. 3. It was to put a difference between the true born Israelites and the mixed multitude that were among them; none were numbered but Israelites: all the world is but lumber in comparison with those jewels. Little account is made of others, but the saints God has a particular property in and concern for. The Lord knows those that are his (2 Tim. ii. 19), knows them by name, Phil. iv. 3. The hairs of their head are numbered; but he will say to others, "I never knew you, never made any account of you." 4. It was in order to their being marshalled into several districts, for the more easy administration of justice, and their more regular march through the wilderness. It is a rout and a rabble, not an army, that is not mustered and put in order.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
1:1: The Lord spake unto Moses - on the first day of the second month - As the tabernacle was erected upon the first day of the first month, in the second year after their coming out of Egypt, Exo 40:17; and this muster of the people was made on the first day of the second month, in the same year; it is evident that the transactions related in the preceding book must all have taken place in the space of one month, and during the time the Israelites were encamped at Mount Sinai, before they had begun their Journey to the promised land.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
1:1: A month had passed away since the setting up of the tabernacle Exo 40:2, Exo 40:17 : and the Sinaitic legislation was now complete (compare Lev 27:34).
A census ("sum") was commanded, to be based not upon any fresh registration of individuals, but upon that which had accompanied the pRev_ious collection of the offerings. Compare Exo 30:11, etc.; Exo 38:25-28. The offerings had been probably tendered by the people in groups, and if certificates of registration were furnished to such groups, the new census might be easily carried out by means of these documents, and got through Num 1:18 in a single day. The present registration enrolled persons "after their families, by the house of their fathers;" and was superintended not by the Levites (see Exo 38:21 and note), but by Num 1:4 an assessor for each tribe to act in the business with Moses and Aaron. The purpose now in view was not religious only. The census now taken would serve as a basis for various civil and military arrangements.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:1: wilderness: Num 10:11, Num 10:12; Exo 19:1; Lev 27:34
tabernacle: Exo 25:22; Lev 1:1
on the first day: As the tabernacle was erected on the first day of the first month, in the second year of their departure from Egypt (Exo 40:17), and this happened on the first day of the second month, in the same year, it is evident that the transactions related in the preceding book must all have taken place in the space of one month, and during the time the Israelites were encamped at mount Sinai. Num 9:1, Num 10:11; Exo 40:17; Kg1 6:1
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
1:1
Muster of the Twelve Tribes, with the Exception of that of Levi. - Num 1:1-3. Before the departure of Israel from Sinai, God commanded Moses, on the first of the second month in the second year after the exodus from Egypt, to take the number of the whole congregation of the children of Israel, "according to their families, according to their fathers' houses (see Ex 6:14), in (according to) the number of their names," i.e., each one counted singly and entered, but only "every male according to their heads of twenty years old and upwards" (see Ex 30:14), viz., only צבא כּל־יצא "all who go forth of the army," i.e., all the men capable of bearing arms, because by means of this numbering the tribes and their subdivisions were to be organized as hosts of Jehovah, that the whole congregation might fight as an army for the cause of their Lord (see at Ex 7:4).
Geneva 1599
1:1 And the LORD spake unto Moses in the wilderness of (a) Sinai, in the tabernacle of the congregation, on the first [day] of the (b) second month, in the second year after they were come out of the land of Egypt, saying,
The Argument - In that as God has appointed that his Church in this world shall be under the cross, both so they could learn not to put their trust in worldly things, and also feel his comfort, when all other help fails: he did not immediately bring his people, after their departure out of Egypt, into the land which he had promised them: but led them to and fro for the space of forty years, and kept them in continual exercises before they enjoyed it, to try their faith, teach them to forget the world, and to depend on him. Which trial greatly profited, to discern the wicked and the hypocrites from the faithful and true servants of God, who served him with pure heart, while the other, preferring their earthly lusts to God's glory, and making religion to serve their purpose, complained when they lacked enough to satisfy their lusts, and despised those who God had appointed as rulers over them. By reason of which they provoked God's terrible judgments against them, and are set forth as a notable example for all ages, to beware how they abuse God's word, prefer their own lusts to his will, or despise his ministers. Nonetheless, God is always true to his promise, and governs his by his Holy Spirit, that either they fall not to such inconveniences, or else return to him quickly in true repentance: and therefore he continues his graces toward them, he gives them ordinances and instructions, as well for religion, as outward policy: he preserves them against all deceit and conspiracy, and gives them many victories against their enemies. To avoid all controversies that might arise, he takes away the occasions, by dividing among all the tribes, both the land which they had won, and that also which he had promised, as seemed best to his godly wisdom.
(a) In the place in the wilderness that was near mount Sinai.
(b) Which is part of April and part of May.
John Gill
1:1 And the Lord spake unto Moses in the wilderness of Sinai,.... Which is different from the wilderness of Sin, Ex 16:1; and had its name from the mountain so called, on which God gave the law of the decalogue, and where the Israelites had been encamped eleven months, Ex 19:1,
in the tabernacle of the congregation; which had now been set up a whole month, and out of which the Lord had delivered to Moses the several laws recorded in the preceding book in that space of time, Ex 40:17,
on the first day of the second month; the month Ijar, as the Targum of Jonathan, which answers to part of our April, and part of May, and was the second month of the ecclesiastical year, which began with Abib or Nisan:
in the second year after they were come out of the land of Egypt; that is, the children of Israel, who had now been a year and half a month out of it:
saying, as follows.
John Wesley
1:1 In the wilderness - Where now they had been a full year or near it, as may be gathered by comparing this place with Ex 19:1, Ex 40:17.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
1:1 MOSES NUMBERING THE MEN OF WAR. (Num. 1:1-54)
on the first day of the second month, &c.--Thirteen months had elapsed since the exodus. About one month had been occupied in the journey; and the rest of the period had been passed in encampment among the recesses of Sinai, where the transactions took place, and the laws, religious and civil, were promulgated, which are contained in the two preceding books. As the tabernacle was erected on the first day of the first month, and the order here mentioned was given on the first day of the second, some think the laws in Leviticus were all given in one month. The Israelites having been formed into a separate nation, under the special government of God as their King, it was necessary, before resuming their march towards the promised land, to put them into good order. And accordingly Moses was commissioned, along with Aaron, to take a census of the people. This census was incidentally noticed (Ex 38:26), in reference to the poll tax for the works of the tabernacle; but it is here described in detail, in order to show the relative increase and military strength of the different tribes. The enumeration was confined to those capable of bearing arms [Num 1:3], and it was to be made with a careful distinction of the tribe, family, and household to which every individual belonged. By this rule of summation many important advantages were secured: an exact genealogical register was formed, the relative strength of each tribe was ascertained, and the reason found for arranging the order of precedence in march as well as disposing the different tribes in camp around the tabernacle. The promise of God to Abraham [Gen 22:17] was seen to be fulfilled in the extraordinary increase of his posterity, and provision made for tracing the regular descent of the Messiah.
1:21:2: Առէ՛ք զհամար ամենայն ժողովրդեան որդւոցն Իսրայէլի, ըստ ազգս։ ըստ տա՛նց նահապետաց, ըստ թուոց յանուանէ՝ ըստ գլխոցն նոցա[1179]. [1179] Այլք. Ըստ գլխոյ նոցա։
2 «Մէկ առ մէկ հաշուառման ենթարկեցէք իսրայէլացի ամբողջ ժողովրդին ըստ ազգատոհմերի, ըստ նահապետների տների:
2 «Առէ՛ք Իսրայէլի որդիներուն բոլոր ժողովուրդին գումարը իրենց ազգատոհմերուն ու իրենց հայրերուն տուներուն համեմատ՝ ամէն մէկ արուն առանձինն համրելով։
Առէք զհամար ամենայն ժողովրդեան որդւոցն Իսրայելի, ըստ ազգս, ըստ տանց նահապետաց, ըստ թուոց յանուանէ, ըստ գլխոց նոցա` ամենայն արու:

1:2: Առէ՛ք զհամար ամենայն ժողովրդեան որդւոցն Իսրայէլի, ըստ ազգս։ ըստ տա՛նց նահապետաց, ըստ թուոց յանուանէ՝ ըստ գլխոցն նոցա[1179].
[1179] Այլք. Ըստ գլխոյ նոցա։
2 «Մէկ առ մէկ հաշուառման ենթարկեցէք իսրայէլացի ամբողջ ժողովրդին ըստ ազգատոհմերի, ըստ նահապետների տների:
2 «Առէ՛ք Իսրայէլի որդիներուն բոլոր ժողովուրդին գումարը իրենց ազգատոհմերուն ու իրենց հայրերուն տուներուն համեմատ՝ ամէն մէկ արուն առանձինն համրելով։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:22: исчислите все общество сынов Израилевых по родам их, по семействам их, по числу имен, всех мужеского пола поголовно:
1:2 λάβετε λαμβανω take; get ἀρχὴν αρχη origin; beginning πάσης πας all; every συναγωγῆς συναγωγη gathering υἱῶν υιος son Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel κατὰ κατα down; by συγγενείας συγγενεια relatives αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατ᾿ κατα down; by οἴκους οικος home; household πατριῶν πατρια lineage; family line αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατὰ κατα down; by ἀριθμὸν αριθμος number ἐξ εκ from; out of ὀνόματος ονομα name; notable αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατὰ κατα down; by κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top αὐτῶν αυτος he; him πᾶς πας all; every ἄρσην αρσην male
1:2 שְׂא֗וּ śᵊʔˈû נשׂא lift אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] רֹאשׁ֙ rōš רֹאשׁ head כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole עֲדַ֣ת ʕᵃḏˈaṯ עֵדָה gathering בְּנֵֽי־ bᵊnˈê- בֵּן son יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel לְ lᵊ לְ to מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֖ם mišpᵊḥōṯˌām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan לְ lᵊ לְ to בֵ֣ית vˈêṯ בַּיִת house אֲבֹתָ֑ם ʔᵃvōṯˈām אָב father בְּ bᵊ בְּ in מִסְפַּ֣ר mispˈar מִסְפָּר number שֵׁמֹ֔ות šēmˈôṯ שֵׁם name כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole זָכָ֖ר zāḵˌār זָכָר male לְ lᵊ לְ to גֻלְגְּלֹתָֽם׃ ḡulgᵊlōṯˈām גֻּלְגֹּלֶת skull
1:2. tollite summam universae congregationis filiorum Israhel per cognationes et domos suas et nomina singulorum quicquid sexus est masculiniTake the sum of all the congregation of the children of Israel by their families, and houses, and the names of every one, as many as are of the male sex,
2. Take ye the sum of all the congregation of the children of Israel, by their families, by their fathers’ houses, according to the number of the names, every male, by their polls;
1:2. “Take a total of the entire assembly of the sons of Israel, by their families and houses, and the names of each one, of whomever is of the male sex,
1:2. Take ye the sum of all the congregation of the children of Israel, after their families, by the house of their fathers, with the number of [their] names, every male by their polls;
Take ye the sum of all the congregation of the children of Israel, after their families, by the house of their fathers, with the number of [their] names, every male by their polls:

2: исчислите все общество сынов Израилевых по родам их, по семействам их, по числу имен, всех мужеского пола поголовно:
1:2
λάβετε λαμβανω take; get
ἀρχὴν αρχη origin; beginning
πάσης πας all; every
συναγωγῆς συναγωγη gathering
υἱῶν υιος son
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
κατὰ κατα down; by
συγγενείας συγγενεια relatives
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατ᾿ κατα down; by
οἴκους οικος home; household
πατριῶν πατρια lineage; family line
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατὰ κατα down; by
ἀριθμὸν αριθμος number
ἐξ εκ from; out of
ὀνόματος ονομα name; notable
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατὰ κατα down; by
κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
πᾶς πας all; every
ἄρσην αρσην male
1:2
שְׂא֗וּ śᵊʔˈû נשׂא lift
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
רֹאשׁ֙ rōš רֹאשׁ head
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
עֲדַ֣ת ʕᵃḏˈaṯ עֵדָה gathering
בְּנֵֽי־ bᵊnˈê- בֵּן son
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֖ם mišpᵊḥōṯˌām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
לְ lᵊ לְ to
בֵ֣ית vˈêṯ בַּיִת house
אֲבֹתָ֑ם ʔᵃvōṯˈām אָב father
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
מִסְפַּ֣ר mispˈar מִסְפָּר number
שֵׁמֹ֔ות šēmˈôṯ שֵׁם name
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
זָכָ֖ר zāḵˌār זָכָר male
לְ lᵊ לְ to
גֻלְגְּלֹתָֽם׃ ḡulgᵊlōṯˈām גֻּלְגֹּלֶת skull
1:2. tollite summam universae congregationis filiorum Israhel per cognationes et domos suas et nomina singulorum quicquid sexus est masculini
Take the sum of all the congregation of the children of Israel by their families, and houses, and the names of every one, as many as are of the male sex,
1:2. “Take a total of the entire assembly of the sons of Israel, by their families and houses, and the names of each one, of whomever is of the male sex,
1:2. Take ye the sum of all the congregation of the children of Israel, after their families, by the house of their fathers, with the number of [their] names, every male by their polls;
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
1:2: Take ye the sum, etc. - God, having established the commonwealth of Israel by just and equitable laws, ordained every thing relative to the due performance of his own worship, erected his tabernacle, which was his throne, and the place of his residence among the people, and consecrated his priests who were to minister before him; he now orders his subjects to be mustered,
1. That they might see he had not forgotten his promise to Abraham, but was multiplying his posterity.
2. That they might observe due order in their march toward the promised land.
3. That the tribes and families might be properly distinguished; that all litigations concerning property, inheritance, etc., might, in all future times, be prevented.
4. That the promise concerning the Messiah might be known to have its due accomplishment, when in the fullness of time God should send him from the seed of Abraham through the house of David. And,
5. That they might know their strength for war; for although they should ever consider God as their protector and defense, yet it was necessary that they should be assured of their own fitness, naturally speaking, to cope with any ordinary enemy, or to surmount any common difficulties.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:2: Take ye the sum: This numbering was probably intended to illustrate the Divine faithfulness in thus increasing the seed of Abraham; to prepare them to preserve due order in their march; and to distinguish the tribes and families. Num 26:2-4, Num 26:63, Num 26:64; Exo 30:12, Exo 38:26; Sa2 24:1-3; Ch1 21:1, Ch1 21:2, Ch1 27:23, Ch1 27:24
the children: Gen 49:1-3; Exo 1:1-5
after: Num 1:18, Num 1:22, Num 26-54; Exo 6:14-19
John Gill
1:2 Take ye the sum of all the congregation of the children of Israel,.... Excepting the Levites; nor were any account taken of the mixed multitude that came out of Egypt with the children of Israel, only of them; and this account was taken, partly to observe the fulfilment of the divine promise to Abraham concerning the multiplication of his seed, and partly that it might be observed, that at the end of thirty eight years from hence, when they were numbered again, there were but three left of this large number, their carcasses falling in the wilderness because of their sins; and chiefly, as Aben Ezra observes, this sum was now taken to fix their standards, and for their better and more orderly journeying and encampment; for on the twentieth of this month they set forward on their journey from hence, Num 10:11; the word for the order is in the plural number, take ye, being given both to Moses and Aaron, who were to take the number, and did, Num 1:3,
after their families; into which their tribes were divided:
by the house of their fathers; for if the mother was of one tribe, and the father of another, the family was according to the tribe of the father, as Jarchi notes, a mother's family being never called a family, as Aben Ezra observes:
with the number of their names; of every particular person, whose name was inserted in a list or register:
every male by their poll; or head (b); for none but males were numbered: the Lord's spiritual Israel are a numbered people, written in the book of life, placed into the hand of Christ, and exactly known by him, even by name; yea, all that belong to him are numbered, and the very airs of their heads,
(b) "per capita sua", Pagninus, &c,
John Wesley
1:2 Take the sum - This is not the same muster with that Ex 38:26, as plainly appears, because that was before the building of the tabernacle, which was built and set up on the first day of the first month, Ex 40:2, but this was after it, on the first day of the second month. And they were for different ends; that was to tax them for the charges of the tabernacle; but this was for other ends, partly that the great number of the people might be known to the praise of God's faithfulness, in making good his promises of multiplying them, and to their own encouragement: partly for the better ordering their camp and march, for they were now beginning their journey; and partly that this account might he compared with the other in the close of the book, where we read that not one of all this vast number, except Caleb and Joshua were left alive; a fair warning to all future generations to take heed of rebelling against the Lord. It is true, the sums and numbers agree in this and that computation, which is not strange, because there was not much time between the two numberings, and no eminent sin among the people in that interval, whereby God was provoked to diminish their numbers. Some conceive that in that number, Ex 30:11-16 and Ex 38:25-26, the Levites were included, which are here excepted, Num 1:47, and that in that interval of time, there were grown up as many more men of those years as there were Levites of the same age. Israel - So the strangers mixed with them, were not numbered. Their fathers - The people were divided into twelve tribes, the tribes into great families, Num 26:5, these great families into lesser families called the houses of their fathers, because they were distinguished one from another by their fathers.
1:31:3: ամենայն արու ՚ի քսանամենից եւ ՚ի վեր, ամենայն որ ելանիցէ ՚ի զօրսդ Իսրայէլի, հանդէ՛ս առնել նոցա հանդերձ զօրութեամբ իւրեանց։ դո՛ւ եւ Ահարոն առնիցէք նոցա հանդէս[1180]։ [1180] Այլք. ՚Ի հանդէս առնել նոցա։
3 Դու եւ Ահարոնը հաշուառման կ’ենթարկէք քսան տարեկան եւ աւելի բարձր տարիք ունեցող արական սեռի բոլոր մարդկանց, որոնք կարող են զէնք վերցնել Իսրայէլի բանակի համար:
3 Դուն ու Ահարոն բոլոր Իսրայէլի մէջ քսան տարեկանէն վեր պատերազմելու կարող եղողները* իրենց գունդերուն համեմատ պիտի համրէք։
ի քսանամենից եւ ի վեր, ամենայն որ ելանիցէ ի զօրսդ Իսրայելի, հանդէս առնել նոցա հանդերձ զօրութեամբ իւրեանց դու եւ Ահարոն. [2]առնիցէք նոցա հանդէս:

1:3: ամենայն արու ՚ի քսանամենից եւ ՚ի վեր, ամենայն որ ելանիցէ ՚ի զօրսդ Իսրայէլի, հանդէ՛ս առնել նոցա հանդերձ զօրութեամբ իւրեանց։ դո՛ւ եւ Ահարոն առնիցէք նոցա հանդէս[1180]։
[1180] Այլք. ՚Ի հանդէս առնել նոցա։
3 Դու եւ Ահարոնը հաշուառման կ’ենթարկէք քսան տարեկան եւ աւելի բարձր տարիք ունեցող արական սեռի բոլոր մարդկանց, որոնք կարող են զէնք վերցնել Իսրայէլի բանակի համար:
3 Դուն ու Ահարոն բոլոր Իսրայէլի մէջ քսան տարեկանէն վեր պատերազմելու կարող եղողները* իրենց գունդերուն համեմատ պիտի համրէք։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:33: от двадцати лет и выше, всех годных для войны у Израиля, по ополчениям их исчислите их--ты и Аарон;
1:3 ἀπὸ απο from; away εἰκοσαετοῦς εικοσαετης and; even ἐπάνω επανω upon; above πᾶς πας all; every ὁ ο the ἐκπορευόμενος εκπορευομαι emerge; travel out ἐν εν in δυνάμει δυναμις power; ability Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel ἐπισκέψασθε επισκεπτομαι visit; inspect αὐτοὺς αυτος he; him σὺν συν with; [definite object marker] δυνάμει δυναμις power; ability αὐτῶν αυτος he; him σὺ συ you καὶ και and; even Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron ἐπισκέψασθε επισκεπτομαι visit; inspect αὐτούς αυτος he; him
1:3 מִ mi מִן from בֶּ֨ן bbˌen בֵּן son עֶשְׂרִ֤ים ʕeśrˈîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty שָׁנָה֙ šānˌā שָׁנָה year וָ wā וְ and מַ֔עְלָה mˈaʕlā מַעַל top כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole יֹצֵ֥א yōṣˌē יצא go out צָבָ֖א ṣāvˌā צָבָא service בְּ bᵊ בְּ in יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel תִּפְקְד֥וּ tifqᵊḏˌû פקד miss אֹתָ֛ם ʔōṯˈām אֵת [object marker] לְ lᵊ לְ to צִבְאֹתָ֖ם ṣivʔōṯˌām צָבָא service אַתָּ֥ה ʔattˌā אַתָּה you וְ wᵊ וְ and אַהֲרֹֽן׃ ʔahᵃrˈōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron
1:3. a vicesimo anno et supra omnium virorum fortium ex Israhel et numerabitis eos per turmas suas tu et AaronFrom twenty years old and upwards, of all the men of Israel fit for war, and you shall number them by their troops, thou and Aaron.
3. from twenty years old and upward, all that are able to go forth to war in Israel, thou and Aaron shall number them by their hosts.
1:3. from twenty years and above, of all the able-bodied men out of Israel, and you shall number them by their companies, you and Aaron.
1:3. From twenty years old and upward, all that are able to go forth to war in Israel: thou and Aaron shall number them by their armies.
From twenty years old and upward, all that are able to go forth to war in Israel: thou and Aaron shall number them by their armies:

3: от двадцати лет и выше, всех годных для войны у Израиля, по ополчениям их исчислите их--ты и Аарон;
1:3
ἀπὸ απο from; away
εἰκοσαετοῦς εικοσαετης and; even
ἐπάνω επανω upon; above
πᾶς πας all; every
ο the
ἐκπορευόμενος εκπορευομαι emerge; travel out
ἐν εν in
δυνάμει δυναμις power; ability
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
ἐπισκέψασθε επισκεπτομαι visit; inspect
αὐτοὺς αυτος he; him
σὺν συν with; [definite object marker]
δυνάμει δυναμις power; ability
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
σὺ συ you
καὶ και and; even
Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron
ἐπισκέψασθε επισκεπτομαι visit; inspect
αὐτούς αυτος he; him
1:3
מִ mi מִן from
בֶּ֨ן bbˌen בֵּן son
עֶשְׂרִ֤ים ʕeśrˈîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty
שָׁנָה֙ šānˌā שָׁנָה year
וָ וְ and
מַ֔עְלָה mˈaʕlā מַעַל top
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
יֹצֵ֥א yōṣˌē יצא go out
צָבָ֖א ṣāvˌā צָבָא service
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
תִּפְקְד֥וּ tifqᵊḏˌû פקד miss
אֹתָ֛ם ʔōṯˈām אֵת [object marker]
לְ lᵊ לְ to
צִבְאֹתָ֖ם ṣivʔōṯˌām צָבָא service
אַתָּ֥ה ʔattˌā אַתָּה you
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַהֲרֹֽן׃ ʔahᵃrˈōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron
1:3. a vicesimo anno et supra omnium virorum fortium ex Israhel et numerabitis eos per turmas suas tu et Aaron
From twenty years old and upwards, of all the men of Israel fit for war, and you shall number them by their troops, thou and Aaron.
1:3. from twenty years and above, of all the able-bodied men out of Israel, and you shall number them by their companies, you and Aaron.
1:3. From twenty years old and upward, all that are able to go forth to war in Israel: thou and Aaron shall number them by their armies.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
1:3: From twenty years old and upward - In this census no women were reckoned, nor children, nor strangers, nor the Levites, nor old men, which, collectively, must have formed an immense multitude; the Levites alone amounted to 22,300. True-born Israelites only are reckoned; such as were able to carry arms, and were expert for war.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:3: twenty: Num 14:29, Num 32:11; Exo 30:14
able: Num 26:2; Deu 3:18, Deu 24:5; Sa2 24:9; Ch2 17:13-18, Ch2 26:11-13
by their: Num 33:1; Exo 12:17
John Gill
1:3 From twenty years old and upwards,.... All that had entered into their twentieth year, or, as it should rather seem, who were full twenty years of age, and all that were above it without any limitation; though some limit it to fifty, and others to sixty years, when men may be reasonably excused going to war; for to know who were fit for it seems to be a principal design of this order, as follows:
all that are able to go forth to war in Israel; who being about to journey, might expect to meet with enemies, with whom they would be obliged to engage in battle; and therefore it was proper to know their strength, and whom to call out upon occasion: Aben Ezra observes, that the phrase "in Israel" excepts the mixed multitude; those were not of Israel, and so not numbered, and perhaps not to be trusted or depended upon in war; nor were they mustered and marshalled by the standards of the several tribes; in a mystical sense, those numbered may signify the valiant of Israel, the same as the young men in 1Jn 2:14; see Song 3:7,
thou and Aaron shall number them by their armies; each tribe making a considerable army; see Gill on Ex 7:4; these people were now typical of the church of God in its militant state in the wilderness, for which they are provided, and prepared, and accoutred.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
1:3 Aaron shall number them by their armies--or companies. In their departure from Egypt they were divided into five grand companies (Ex 13:18), but from the sojourn in the wilderness to the passage of the Jordan, they were formed into four great divisions. The latter is here referred to.
1:41:4: Եւ ընդ ձե՛զ լիցին իւրաքանչիւր ըստ ցեղի, իւրաքանչիւր իշխան, ըստ տանց նահապետաց լինիցին։
4 Ձեզ հետ ամէն մի ցեղից՝ նահապետների ընտանիքներից մէկական իշխան թող լինի:
4 Եւ ձեզի հետ ամէն ցեղէն մէկ–մէկ մարդ առէք, որ անոնց ամէն մէկը իր հօրը տանը իշխանը ըլլայ։
Եւ ընդ ձեզ լինիցին իւրաքանչիւր ըստ ցեղի, իւրաքանչիւր իշխան, ըստ տանց նահապետաց լինիցին:

1:4: Եւ ընդ ձե՛զ լիցին իւրաքանչիւր ըստ ցեղի, իւրաքանչիւր իշխան, ըստ տանց նահապետաց լինիցին։
4 Ձեզ հետ ամէն մի ցեղից՝ նահապետների ընտանիքներից մէկական իշխան թող լինի:
4 Եւ ձեզի հետ ամէն ցեղէն մէկ–մէկ մարդ առէք, որ անոնց ամէն մէկը իր հօրը տանը իշխանը ըլլայ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:44: с вами должны быть из каждого колена по одному человеку, который в роде своем есть главный.
1:4 καὶ και and; even μεθ᾿ μετα with; amid ὑμῶν υμων your ἔσονται ειμι be ἕκαστος εκαστος each κατὰ κατα down; by φυλὴν φυλη tribe ἑκάστου εκαστος each ἀρχόντων αρχων ruling; ruler κατ᾿ κατα down; by οἴκους οικος home; household πατριῶν πατρια lineage; family line ἔσονται ειμι be
1:4 וְ wᵊ וְ and אִתְּכֶ֣ם ʔittᵊḵˈem אֵת together with יִהְי֔וּ yihyˈû היה be אִ֥ישׁ ʔˌîš אִישׁ man אִ֖ישׁ ʔˌîš אִישׁ man לַ la לְ to † הַ the מַּטֶּ֑ה mmaṭṭˈeh מַטֶּה staff אִ֛ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man רֹ֥אשׁ rˌōš רֹאשׁ head לְ lᵊ לְ to בֵית־ vêṯ- בַּיִת house אֲבֹתָ֖יו ʔᵃvōṯˌāʸw אָב father הֽוּא׃ hˈû הוּא he
1:4. eruntque vobiscum principes tribuum ac domorum in cognationibus suisAnd there shall be with you the princes of the tribes, and of the houses in their kindreds,
4. And with you there shall be a man of every tribe; every one head of his fathers’ house.
1:4. And there shall be with you the leaders of the tribes, as well as of the houses, in their kinships,
1:4. And with you there shall be a man of every tribe; every one head of the house of his fathers.
And with you there shall be a man of every tribe; every one head of the house of his fathers:

4: с вами должны быть из каждого колена по одному человеку, который в роде своем есть главный.
1:4
καὶ και and; even
μεθ᾿ μετα with; amid
ὑμῶν υμων your
ἔσονται ειμι be
ἕκαστος εκαστος each
κατὰ κατα down; by
φυλὴν φυλη tribe
ἑκάστου εκαστος each
ἀρχόντων αρχων ruling; ruler
κατ᾿ κατα down; by
οἴκους οικος home; household
πατριῶν πατρια lineage; family line
ἔσονται ειμι be
1:4
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אִתְּכֶ֣ם ʔittᵊḵˈem אֵת together with
יִהְי֔וּ yihyˈû היה be
אִ֥ישׁ ʔˌîš אִישׁ man
אִ֖ישׁ ʔˌîš אִישׁ man
לַ la לְ to
הַ the
מַּטֶּ֑ה mmaṭṭˈeh מַטֶּה staff
אִ֛ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man
רֹ֥אשׁ rˌōš רֹאשׁ head
לְ lᵊ לְ to
בֵית־ vêṯ- בַּיִת house
אֲבֹתָ֖יו ʔᵃvōṯˌāʸw אָב father
הֽוּא׃ hˈû הוּא he
1:4. eruntque vobiscum principes tribuum ac domorum in cognationibus suis
And there shall be with you the princes of the tribes, and of the houses in their kindreds,
1:4. And there shall be with you the leaders of the tribes, as well as of the houses, in their kinships,
1:4. And with you there shall be a man of every tribe; every one head of the house of his fathers.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
4: Совместно с Моисеем, Аароном, левитами (Исх XXXVIII:21) в производстве переписи должны были принять участие и главы колен, — как для того, чтобы обеспечить этим наибольшую правильность составления списков, так и для того, чтобы поддержать в глазах народа авторитет избранных им мужей.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:4: Num 1:16, Num 2:3-31, Num 7:10-83, Num 10:14-27, Num 13:2-15, Num 17:3, Num 25:4, Num 25:14, Num 34:18-28; Exo 18:25; Jos 22:14; ch1 27:1-22
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
1:4
Moses and Aaron, who were commanded to number, or rather to muster, the people, were to have with them "a man of every tribe, who was head-man of his fathers' houses," i.e., a tribe-prince, viz., to help them to carry out the mustering. Beth aboth ("fathers' houses"), in Num 1:2, is a technical expression for the subdivisions in which the mishpachoth, or families of the tribes, were arranged, and is applied in Num 1:4 according to its original usage, based upon the natural division of the tribes into mishpachoth and families, to the fathers' houses which every tribe possessed in the family of its first-born. In Num 1:5-15, these heads of tribes were mentioned by name, as in Num 2:3., Num 7:12., Num 10:14. In Num 1:16 they are designated as "called men of the congregation," because they were called to diets of the congregation, as representatives of the tribes, to regulate the affairs of the nation; also "princes of the tribes of their fathers," and "heads of the thousands of Israel:" "prince," from the nobility of their birth; and "heads," as chiefs of the alaphim composing the tribes. Alaphim is equivalent to mishpachoth (cf. Num 10:4; Josh 22:14); because the number of heads of families in the mishpachoth of a tribe might easily amount to a thousand (see at Ex 18:25). In a similar manner, the term "hundred" in the old German came to be used in several different senses (see Grimm, deutsche Rechts-alterthmer, p. 532).
Geneva 1599
1:4 And with you there shall be a (c) man of every tribe; every one head of the house of his fathers.
(c) That is, the chiefest man of every tribe.
John Gill
1:4 And with you there shall be a man of every tribe,.... Excepting Levi, of which Moses and Aaron were, to assist in taking the account, and to see that it was an exact and perfect one:
everyone head of the house of his fathers; and prince of the tribe he belonged to, as appears from Num 1:16 and Num 7:2, where an account is given of the same persons as princes of the tribes that offered at the dedication of the altar, who here assisted in the taking this account; the Targum of Jonathan calls them each a prince, as Prince Elizur, &c.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
1:4 with you there shall be a man of every tribe, &c.--The social condition of the Israelites in the wilderness bore a close resemblance to that of the nomad tribes of the East in the present day. The head of the tribe was a hereditary dignity, vested in the oldest son or some other to whom the right of primogeniture was transferred, and under whom were other inferior heads, also hereditary, among the different branches of the tribe. The Israelites being divided into twelve tribes, there were twelve chiefs appointed to assist in taking the census of the people.
1:51:5: Եւ ա՛յս են անուանք արանցն՝ որ յանդիմա՛ն լինիցին ընդ ձեզ։ Ռուբինի՝ Եղիսուր որդի Սադիուրայ։
5 Սրանք են այն մարդկանց անունները, որոնք պիտի ներկայանան ձեզ.
5 Եւ ձեզի հետ կենալու մարդոց անունները ասոնք են՝
Եւ այս են անուանք արանցն որ յանդիման լինիցին ընդ ձեզ. Ռուբենի` Եղիսուր որդի Սադիուրայ:

1:5: Եւ ա՛յս են անուանք արանցն՝ որ յանդիմա՛ն լինիցին ընդ ձեզ։ Ռուբինի՝ Եղիսուր որդի Սադիուրայ։
5 Սրանք են այն մարդկանց անունները, որոնք պիտի ներկայանան ձեզ.
5 Եւ ձեզի հետ կենալու մարդոց անունները ասոնք են՝
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:55: И вот имена мужей, которые будут с вами: от Рувима Елицур, сын Шедеура;
1:5 καὶ και and; even ταῦτα ουτος this; he τὰ ο the ὀνόματα ονομα name; notable τῶν ο the ἀνδρῶν ανηρ man; husband οἵτινες οστις who; that παραστήσονται παριστημι stand by; present μεθ᾿ μετα with; amid ὑμῶν υμων your τῶν ο the Ρουβην ρουβην Reuben Ελισουρ ελισουρ son Σεδιουρ σεδιουρ Sediour; Sethiur
1:5 וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵ֨לֶּה֙ ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these שְׁמֹ֣ות šᵊmˈôṯ שֵׁם name הָֽ hˈā הַ the אֲנָשִׁ֔ים ʔᵃnāšˈîm אִישׁ man אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] יַֽעַמְד֖וּ yˈaʕamᵊḏˌû עמד stand אִתְּכֶ֑ם ʔittᵊḵˈem אֵת together with לִ li לְ to רְאוּבֵ֕ן rᵊʔûvˈēn רְאוּבֵן Reuben אֱלִיצ֖וּר ʔᵉlîṣˌûr אֱלִיצוּר Elizur בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son שְׁדֵיאֽוּר׃ šᵊḏêʔˈûr שְׁדֵיאוּר Shedeur
1:5. quorum ista sunt nomina de Ruben Elisur filius SedeurWhose names are these: Of Ruben, Elisur the son of Sedeur.
5. And these are the names of the men that shall stand with you: of Reuben; Elizur the son of Shedeur.
1:5. the names of whom are these: of Ruben, Elizur the son of Shedeur;
1:5. And these [are] the names of the men that shall stand with you: of [the tribe of] Reuben; Elizur the son of Shedeur.
And these [are] the names of the men that shall stand with you: of [the tribe of] Reuben; Elizur the son of Shedeur:

5: И вот имена мужей, которые будут с вами: от Рувима Елицур, сын Шедеура;
1:5
καὶ και and; even
ταῦτα ουτος this; he
τὰ ο the
ὀνόματα ονομα name; notable
τῶν ο the
ἀνδρῶν ανηρ man; husband
οἵτινες οστις who; that
παραστήσονται παριστημι stand by; present
μεθ᾿ μετα with; amid
ὑμῶν υμων your
τῶν ο the
Ρουβην ρουβην Reuben
Ελισουρ ελισουρ son
Σεδιουρ σεδιουρ Sediour; Sethiur
1:5
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֵ֨לֶּה֙ ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these
שְׁמֹ֣ות šᵊmˈôṯ שֵׁם name
הָֽ hˈā הַ the
אֲנָשִׁ֔ים ʔᵃnāšˈîm אִישׁ man
אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
יַֽעַמְד֖וּ yˈaʕamᵊḏˌû עמד stand
אִתְּכֶ֑ם ʔittᵊḵˈem אֵת together with
לִ li לְ to
רְאוּבֵ֕ן rᵊʔûvˈēn רְאוּבֵן Reuben
אֱלִיצ֖וּר ʔᵉlîṣˌûr אֱלִיצוּר Elizur
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
שְׁדֵיאֽוּר׃ šᵊḏêʔˈûr שְׁדֵיאוּר Shedeur
1:5. quorum ista sunt nomina de Ruben Elisur filius Sedeur
Whose names are these: Of Ruben, Elisur the son of Sedeur.
1:5. the names of whom are these: of Ruben, Elizur the son of Shedeur;
1:5. And these [are] the names of the men that shall stand with you: of [the tribe of] Reuben; Elizur the son of Shedeur.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
1:5: The princes of the tribes, selected Num 1:4 under divine direction, were for the most part the same persons as those chosen a few months pRev_iously at the counsel of Jethro Exo 18:21-26. Nahshon, prince of Judah, is mentioned in Exo 6:23, and Elishama, in Ch1 7:26-27. The peers of men like these were no doubt entitled, among their fellows, to the epithet "renowned," Num 1:16.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:5: Elizur: Num 2:10, Num 7:30, Num 10:18; Gen 29:32-35, Gen 30:5-20, Gen 35:17-26, Gen 46:8-24, Gen 49:1-33; Exo 1:2-5; Deut. 33:1-29; Rev 7:4-8
Geneva 1599
1:5 And these [are] the names of the men that shall (d) stand with you: of [the tribe of] Reuben; Elizur the son of Shedeur.
(d) And afflict you when you number the people.
John Gill
1:5 And these are the names of the men that shall stand with you,.... Be present with Moses and Aaron when numbering the people; not merely as spectators of the affair, and inspectors of the accounts, but as assistants in the work; each man in his tribe, being best acquainted with the families and houses in it; and these men were not pitched upon by Moses and Aaron, nor chosen by their respective tribes, but were appointed and named by the Lord himself, which was doing them great honour:
of the tribe of Reuben: or "for Reuben" (c), for the taking the number of men in this tribe; and so of all the rest, see Num 1:44,
Elizur the son of Shedeur; from Num 1:5 the names of those several men are given, which were very proper for Moses and Aaron to know, though of little importance to us; nor the signification of their several names, given by Ainsworth and others; only, as Bishop Patrick observes, most of them show how much God was in the thoughts of those who, imposed these names on their children, several of them having in them "El" or "Eli", "God" or "my God", and "Shaddai", "Almighty" or "all-sufficient": to which may be added, that in some of them they seem to respect the Messiah, as Elizur, signifying "my God the rock"; and Shelumiel may be rendered, "God my peace"; and Zurishaddai, "my rock the Almighty", or "all-sufficient"; and Pedazhur, "the rock redeemeth": nor is there anything of any moment to be remarked, unless the order in which the several tribes are placed; and first the children of Leah, beginning with Reuben, the firstborn; and the rest, Simeon and Judah, are ranked according to their birth; Levi being omitted, because that tribe was not now numbered, and besides, Moses and Aaron were of it; and then Issachar and Zebulun; after those the children of Rachel, because of her honour and glory above the handmaids, as Aben Ezra remarks; who further observes, that it begins with Ephraim, following Jacob our father, that is, because of the blessing of Jacob, who preferred Ephraim the younger to Manasseh the elder; and here Ephraim and Manasseh are set before Benjamin, because they were in the place of Joseph; and after that the account goes on with Dan, because, he was the firstborn of the handmaids; and after him Asher, though the second son of Zilpah, is placed before Gad, the first son, because, says the same Aben Ezra, the Lord knew that he would be the head of those that encamped by the standard of Dan, and so is placed next to him; and after him Gad, who was the firstborn of Leah's handmaid; and Naphtali last of all, the second son of Bilhah: this order seems to be designed to suit with their encampments, and the form of them.
(c) "pro Ruben", Samar. vers. "ipsi Reuben", Montanus.
John Wesley
1:5 Reuben - The tribes are here numbered according to the order or quality of their birth, first the children of Leah, then of Rachel, and then of the handmaids.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
1:5 these are the names of the men that shall stand with you, &c.--Each is designated by adding the name of the ancestors of his tribe, the people of which were called "Beni-Reuben," "Beni-Levi," sons of Reuben, sons of Levi, according to the custom of the Arabs still, as well as other nations which are divided into clans, as the Macs of Scotland, the Aps of Wales, and the O's and the Fitzes of Ireland [CHALMERS].
1:61:6: Շմաւոնի՝ Սաղամիէլ որդի Սուրիսադայի։
6 Ռուբէնի ցեղից՝ Սադիուրի որդի Եղիսուրը,
6 Ռուբէնէն Սեդիուրի որդին Եղիսուրը, Շմաւոնէն Սուրիսադայի որդին Սաղամիէլը,
Շմաւոնի` Սաղամիէլ որդի Սուրիսադայի:

1:6: Շմաւոնի՝ Սաղամիէլ որդի Սուրիսադայի։
6 Ռուբէնի ցեղից՝ Սադիուրի որդի Եղիսուրը,
6 Ռուբէնէն Սեդիուրի որդին Եղիսուրը, Շմաւոնէն Սուրիսադայի որդին Սաղամիէլը,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:66: от Симеона Шелумиил, сын Цуришаддая;
1:6 τῶν ο the Συμεων συμεων Symeōn; Simeon Σαλαμιηλ σαλαμιηλ son Σουρισαδαι σουρισαδαι Sourisadai; Surisathe
1:6 לְ lᵊ לְ to שִׁמְעֹ֕ון šimʕˈôn שִׁמְעֹון Simeon שְׁלֻמִיאֵ֖ל šᵊlumîʔˌēl שְׁלֻמִיאֵל Shelumiel בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son צוּרִֽישַׁדָּֽי׃ ṣûrˈîšaddˈāy צוּרִישַׁדַּי Zurishaddai
1:6. de Symeon Salamihel filius SurisaddaiOf Simeon, Salamiel the son of Surisaddai.
6. Of Simeon; Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai.
1:6. of Simeon, Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai;
1:6. Of Simeon; Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai.
Of Simeon; Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai:

6: от Симеона Шелумиил, сын Цуришаддая;
1:6
τῶν ο the
Συμεων συμεων Symeōn; Simeon
Σαλαμιηλ σαλαμιηλ son
Σουρισαδαι σουρισαδαι Sourisadai; Surisathe
1:6
לְ lᵊ לְ to
שִׁמְעֹ֕ון šimʕˈôn שִׁמְעֹון Simeon
שְׁלֻמִיאֵ֖ל šᵊlumîʔˌēl שְׁלֻמִיאֵל Shelumiel
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
צוּרִֽישַׁדָּֽי׃ ṣûrˈîšaddˈāy צוּרִישַׁדַּי Zurishaddai
1:6. de Symeon Salamihel filius Surisaddai
Of Simeon, Salamiel the son of Surisaddai.
1:6. of Simeon, Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai;
1:6. Of Simeon; Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:6: Shelumiel: Num 2:12, Num 7:36
John Gill
1:6 Of Simeon; Shelumiel the son of Zurishaddai. See Gill on Num 1:5.
1:71:7: Յուդայի՝ Նաասոն որդի Ամինադաբայ։
7 Շմաւոնի ցեղից՝ Սուրիսադայի որդի Սաղամիէլը,
7 Յուդայէն Ամինադաբի որդին Նաասոնը,
Յուդայի` Նաասոն որդի Ամինադաբայ:

1:7: Յուդայի՝ Նաասոն որդի Ամինադաբայ։
7 Շմաւոնի ցեղից՝ Սուրիսադայի որդի Սաղամիէլը,
7 Յուդայէն Ամինադաբի որդին Նաասոնը,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:77: от Иуды Наассон, сын Аминадава;
1:7 τῶν ο the Ιουδα ιουδα Iouda; Iutha Ναασσων ναασσων Naassōn; Naasson υἱὸς υιος son Αμιναδαβ αμιναδαβ Aminadab; Aminathav
1:7 לִֽ lˈi לְ to יהוּדָ֕ה yhûḏˈā יְהוּדָה Judah נַחְשֹׁ֖ון naḥšˌôn נַחְשֹׁון Nahshon בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son עַמִּינָדָֽב׃ ʕammînāḏˈāv עַמִּינָדָב Amminadab
1:7. de Iuda Naasson filius AminadabOf Juda, Nahasson the son of Aminadab.
7. Of Judah; Nahshon the son of Amminadab.
1:7. of Judah, Nahshon the son of Amminadab;
1:7. Of Judah; Nahshon the son of Amminadab.
Of Judah; Nahshon the son of Amminadab:

7: от Иуды Наассон, сын Аминадава;
1:7
τῶν ο the
Ιουδα ιουδα Iouda; Iutha
Ναασσων ναασσων Naassōn; Naasson
υἱὸς υιος son
Αμιναδαβ αμιναδαβ Aminadab; Aminathav
1:7
לִֽ lˈi לְ to
יהוּדָ֕ה yhûḏˈā יְהוּדָה Judah
נַחְשֹׁ֖ון naḥšˌôn נַחְשֹׁון Nahshon
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
עַמִּינָדָֽב׃ ʕammînāḏˈāv עַמִּינָדָב Amminadab
1:7. de Iuda Naasson filius Aminadab
Of Juda, Nahasson the son of Aminadab.
1:7. of Judah, Nahshon the son of Amminadab;
1:7. Of Judah; Nahshon the son of Amminadab.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:7: Nahshon: Num 2:3, Num 7:12, Num 10:14; Rut 4:18; Ch1 2:10, Ch1 2:11; Mat 1:2-5; Luk 3:32, Naasson
John Gill
1:7 Of Judah; Nahshon the son of Amminadab. See Gill on Num 1:5.
1:81:8: Իսաքարայ՝ Նաթանայէլ որդի Սովգարայ։
8 Յուդայի ցեղից՝ Ամինադաբի որդի Նաասոնը,
8 Իսաքարէն Սովգարի որդին Նաթանայէլը,
Իսաքարայ` Նաթանայէլ որդի Սովգարայ:

1:8: Իսաքարայ՝ Նաթանայէլ որդի Սովգարայ։
8 Յուդայի ցեղից՝ Ամինադաբի որդի Նաասոնը,
8 Իսաքարէն Սովգարի որդին Նաթանայէլը,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:88: от Иссахара Нафанаил, сын Цуара;
1:8 τῶν ο the Ισσαχαρ ισσαχαρ Issachar; Issakhar Ναθαναηλ ναθαναηλ Nathanaēl; Nathanel υἱὸς υιος son Σωγαρ σωγαρ Sōgar; Sogar
1:8 לְ lᵊ לְ to יִ֨שָּׂשכָ֔ר yˌiśśāŝḵˈār יִשָּׂשׂכָר Issachar נְתַנְאֵ֖ל nᵊṯanʔˌēl נְתַנְאֵל Nethanel בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son צוּעָֽר׃ ṣûʕˈār צוּעָר Zuar
1:8. de Isachar Nathanahel filius SuarOf Issachar, Nathanael the son of Suar.
8. Of Issachar; Nethanel the son of Zuar.
1:8. of Issachar, Nathanael the son of Zuar;
1:8. Of Issachar; Nethaneel the son of Zuar.
Of Issachar; Nethaneel the son of Zuar:

8: от Иссахара Нафанаил, сын Цуара;
1:8
τῶν ο the
Ισσαχαρ ισσαχαρ Issachar; Issakhar
Ναθαναηλ ναθαναηλ Nathanaēl; Nathanel
υἱὸς υιος son
Σωγαρ σωγαρ Sōgar; Sogar
1:8
לְ lᵊ לְ to
יִ֨שָּׂשכָ֔ר yˌiśśāŝḵˈār יִשָּׂשׂכָר Issachar
נְתַנְאֵ֖ל nᵊṯanʔˌēl נְתַנְאֵל Nethanel
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
צוּעָֽר׃ ṣûʕˈār צוּעָר Zuar
1:8. de Isachar Nathanahel filius Suar
Of Issachar, Nathanael the son of Suar.
1:8. of Issachar, Nathanael the son of Zuar;
1:8. Of Issachar; Nethaneel the son of Zuar.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:8: Nethaneel: Num 2:5, Num 7:18, Num 10:15
John Gill
1:8 Of Issachar; Nethaneel the son of Zuar. See Gill on Num 1:5.
1:91:9: Զաբուղոնի՝ Եղիաբ որդի Քելլոնայ։
9 Իսաքարի ցեղից՝ Սոգարի որդի Նաթանայէլը,
9 Զաբուղոնէն Քեղոնի որդին Եղիաբը,
Զաբուղոնի` Եղիաբ որդի Քեղովնայ:

1:9: Զաբուղոնի՝ Եղիաբ որդի Քելլոնայ։
9 Իսաքարի ցեղից՝ Սոգարի որդի Նաթանայէլը,
9 Զաբուղոնէն Քեղոնի որդին Եղիաբը,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:99: от Завулона Елиав, сын Хелона;
1:9 τῶν ο the Ζαβουλων ζαβουλων Zaboulōn; Zavulon Ελιαβ ελιαβ son Χαιλων χαιλων Chailōn; Khelon
1:9 לִ li לְ to זְבוּלֻ֕ן zᵊvûlˈun זְבוּלֻן Zebulun אֱלִיאָ֖ב ʔᵉlîʔˌāv אֱלִיאָב Eliab בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son חֵלֹֽן׃ ḥēlˈōn חֵלֹן Helon
1:9. de Zabulon Heliab filius HelonOf Zabulon, Eliab the son of Helon.
9. Of Zebulun; Eliab the son of Helon.
1:9. of Zebulon, Eliab the son of Helon.
1:9. Of Zebulun; Eliab the son of Helon.
Of Zebulun; Eliab the son of Helon:

9: от Завулона Елиав, сын Хелона;
1:9
τῶν ο the
Ζαβουλων ζαβουλων Zaboulōn; Zavulon
Ελιαβ ελιαβ son
Χαιλων χαιλων Chailōn; Khelon
1:9
לִ li לְ to
זְבוּלֻ֕ן zᵊvûlˈun זְבוּלֻן Zebulun
אֱלִיאָ֖ב ʔᵉlîʔˌāv אֱלִיאָב Eliab
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
חֵלֹֽן׃ ḥēlˈōn חֵלֹן Helon
1:9. de Zabulon Heliab filius Helon
Of Zabulon, Eliab the son of Helon.
1:9. of Zebulon, Eliab the son of Helon.
1:9. Of Zebulun; Eliab the son of Helon.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:9: Eliab: Num 2:7, Num 7:24, Num 10:16
John Gill
1:9 Of Zebulun; Eliab the son of Helon. See Gill on Num 1:5.
1:101:10: Որդւոցն Յովսեփայ, Եփրեմի՝ Եղիսամայ որդի Եմիուդայ։ Մանասէի՝ Գամաղիէլ որդի Փադասուրայ[1181]։ [1181] Յօրինակին աստ եւ ստորեւ. գլ. Բ 20. գրի՝ Որդի Փառասուրայ։
10 Զաբուղոնի ցեղից՝ Քելոնի որդի Եղիաբը,
10 Յովսէփին որդիներէն՝ Եփրեմէն Ամիուդի որդին Եղիսաման, Մանասէէն Փադասուրի որդին Գամաղիէլը,
որդւոցն Յովսեփայ, Եփրեմի` Եղիսամա որդի Եմիուդայ, Մանասէի` Գամաղիէլ որդի Փադասուրայ:

1:10: Որդւոցն Յովսեփայ, Եփրեմի՝ Եղիսամայ որդի Եմիուդայ։ Մանասէի՝ Գամաղիէլ որդի Փադասուրայ[1181]։
[1181] Յօրինակին աստ եւ ստորեւ. գլ. Բ 20. գրի՝ Որդի Փառասուրայ։
10 Զաբուղոնի ցեղից՝ Քելոնի որդի Եղիաբը,
10 Յովսէփին որդիներէն՝ Եփրեմէն Ամիուդի որդին Եղիսաման, Մանասէէն Փադասուրի որդին Գամաղիէլը,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:1010: от сынов Иосифа: от Ефрема Елишама, сын Аммиуда; от Манассии Гамалиил, сын Педацура;
1:10 τῶν ο the υἱῶν υιος son Ιωσηφ ιωσηφ Iōsēph; Iosif τῶν ο the Εφραιμ εφραιμ Ephraim; Efrem Ελισαμα ελισαμα son Εμιουδ εμιουδ the Μανασση μανασσης Manassēs; Manassis Γαμαλιηλ γαμαλιηλ Gamaliēl; Gamalil υἱὸς υιος son Φαδασσουρ φαδασσουρ Phadassour; Fathassur
1:10 לִ li לְ to בְנֵ֣י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son יֹוסֵ֔ף yôsˈēf יֹוסֵף Joseph לְ lᵊ לְ to אֶפְרַ֕יִם ʔefrˈayim אֶפְרַיִם Ephraim אֱלִישָׁמָ֖ע ʔᵉlîšāmˌāʕ אֱלִישָׁמָע Elishama בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son עַמִּיה֑וּד ʕammîhˈûḏ עַמִּיהוּד Ammihud לִ li לְ to מְנַשֶּׁ֕ה mᵊnaššˈeh מְנַשֶּׁה Manasseh גַּמְלִיאֵ֖ל gamlîʔˌēl גַּמְלִיאֵל Gamaliel בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son פְּדָהצֽוּר׃ pᵊḏāhṣˈûr פְּדָהצוּר Pedahzur
1:10. filiorum autem Ioseph de Ephraim Helisama filius Ammiud de Manasse Gamalihel filius PhadassurAnd of the sons of Joseph: of Ephraim, Elisama the son of Ammiud: of Manasses, Gamaliel the son of Phadassur.
10. Of the children of Joseph: of Ephraim; Elishama the son of Ammihud: of Manasseh; Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur.
1:10. And from the sons of Joseph: of Ephraim, Elishama the son of Ammihud; of Manasseh, Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur;
1:10. Of the children of Joseph: of Ephraim; Elishama the son of Ammihud: of Manasseh; Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur.
Of the children of Joseph: of Ephraim; Elishama the son of Ammihud: of Manasseh; Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur:

10: от сынов Иосифа: от Ефрема Елишама, сын Аммиуда; от Манассии Гамалиил, сын Педацура;
1:10
τῶν ο the
υἱῶν υιος son
Ιωσηφ ιωσηφ Iōsēph; Iosif
τῶν ο the
Εφραιμ εφραιμ Ephraim; Efrem
Ελισαμα ελισαμα son
Εμιουδ εμιουδ the
Μανασση μανασσης Manassēs; Manassis
Γαμαλιηλ γαμαλιηλ Gamaliēl; Gamalil
υἱὸς υιος son
Φαδασσουρ φαδασσουρ Phadassour; Fathassur
1:10
לִ li לְ to
בְנֵ֣י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son
יֹוסֵ֔ף yôsˈēf יֹוסֵף Joseph
לְ lᵊ לְ to
אֶפְרַ֕יִם ʔefrˈayim אֶפְרַיִם Ephraim
אֱלִישָׁמָ֖ע ʔᵉlîšāmˌāʕ אֱלִישָׁמָע Elishama
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
עַמִּיה֑וּד ʕammîhˈûḏ עַמִּיהוּד Ammihud
לִ li לְ to
מְנַשֶּׁ֕ה mᵊnaššˈeh מְנַשֶּׁה Manasseh
גַּמְלִיאֵ֖ל gamlîʔˌēl גַּמְלִיאֵל Gamaliel
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
פְּדָהצֽוּר׃ pᵊḏāhṣˈûr פְּדָהצוּר Pedahzur
1:10. filiorum autem Ioseph de Ephraim Helisama filius Ammiud de Manasse Gamalihel filius Phadassur
And of the sons of Joseph: of Ephraim, Elisama the son of Ammiud: of Manasses, Gamaliel the son of Phadassur.
1:10. And from the sons of Joseph: of Ephraim, Elishama the son of Ammihud; of Manasseh, Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur;
1:10. Of the children of Joseph: of Ephraim; Elishama the son of Ammihud: of Manasseh; Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:10: Elishama: Num 2:18, Num 7:48, Num 10:22; Ch1 7:26, Ch1 7:27
Gamaliel: Num 2:20, Num 7:54, Num 10:23
John Gill
1:10 Of the children of Joseph: of Ephraim; Elishama the son of Ammihud: of Manasseh; Gamaliel the son of Pedahzur. See Gill on Num 1:5.
1:111:11: Բենիամինի՝ Աբիդան որդի Գեդէոնի։
11 Յովսէփի որդիներից Եփրեմի ցեղից՝ Եմիուդի որդի Եղիսաման, Մանասէի ցեղից՝ Փադասուրի որդի Գամաղիէլը,
11 Բենիամինէն Գեդէօնի որդին Աբիդան,
Բենիամինի` Աբիդան որդի Գեդէոնի:

1:11: Բենիամինի՝ Աբիդան որդի Գեդէոնի։
11 Յովսէփի որդիներից Եփրեմի ցեղից՝ Եմիուդի որդի Եղիսաման, Մանասէի ցեղից՝ Փադասուրի որդի Գամաղիէլը,
11 Բենիամինէն Գեդէօնի որդին Աբիդան,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:1111: от Вениамина Авидан, сын Гидеония;
1:11 τῶν ο the Βενιαμιν βενιαμιν Beniamin; Veniamin Αβιδαν αβιδαν son Γαδεωνι γαδεωνι Gadeōni; Gatheoni
1:11 לְ lᵊ לְ to בִ֨נְיָמִ֔ן vˌinyāmˈin בִּנְיָמִן Benjamin אֲבִידָ֖ן ʔᵃvîḏˌān אֲבִידָן Abidan בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son גִּדְעֹנִֽי׃ giḏʕōnˈî גִּדְעֹנִי Gideoni
1:11. de Beniamin Abidan filius GedeonisOf Benjamin, Abidan the son of Gedeon.
11. Of Benjamin; Abidan the son of Gideoni.
1:11. of Benjamin, Abidan the son of Gideoni;
1:11. Of Benjamin; Abidan the son of Gideoni.
Of Benjamin; Abidan the son of Gideoni:

11: от Вениамина Авидан, сын Гидеония;
1:11
τῶν ο the
Βενιαμιν βενιαμιν Beniamin; Veniamin
Αβιδαν αβιδαν son
Γαδεωνι γαδεωνι Gadeōni; Gatheoni
1:11
לְ lᵊ לְ to
בִ֨נְיָמִ֔ן vˌinyāmˈin בִּנְיָמִן Benjamin
אֲבִידָ֖ן ʔᵃvîḏˌān אֲבִידָן Abidan
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
גִּדְעֹנִֽי׃ giḏʕōnˈî גִּדְעֹנִי Gideoni
1:11. de Beniamin Abidan filius Gedeonis
Of Benjamin, Abidan the son of Gedeon.
1:11. of Benjamin, Abidan the son of Gideoni;
1:11. Of Benjamin; Abidan the son of Gideoni.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:11: Abidan: Num 2:22, Num 7:60, Num 10:24
John Gill
1:11 Of Benjamin; Abidan the son of Gideoni. See Gill on Num 1:5.
1:121:12: Դանայ՝ Աքիեզեր որդի Միսադանայ։
12 Բենիամինի ցեղից՝ Գեդէոնի որդի Աբիդանը,
12 Դանէն Ամիսադայի որդին Աքիեզերը,
Դանայ` Աքիեզեր որդի Ամիսադայի:

1:12: Դանայ՝ Աքիեզեր որդի Միսադանայ։
12 Բենիամինի ցեղից՝ Գեդէոնի որդի Աբիդանը,
12 Դանէն Ամիսադայի որդին Աքիեզերը,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:1212: от Дана Ахиезер, сын Аммишаддая;
1:12 τῶν ο the Δαν δαν son Αμισαδαι αμισαδαι Amisadai; Amisathe
1:12 לְ lᵊ לְ to דָ֕ן ḏˈān דָּן Dan אֲחִיעֶ֖זֶר ʔᵃḥîʕˌezer אֲחִיעֶזֶר Ahiezer בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son עַמִּֽישַׁדָּֽי׃ ʕammˈîšaddˈāy עַמִּישַׁדָּי Ammishaddai
1:12. de Dan Ahiezer filius AmisaddaiOf Dan, Ahiezer the son of Ammisaddai.
12. Of Dan; Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai.
1:12. of Dan, Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai;
1:12. Of Dan; Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai.
Of Dan; Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai:

12: от Дана Ахиезер, сын Аммишаддая;
1:12
τῶν ο the
Δαν δαν son
Αμισαδαι αμισαδαι Amisadai; Amisathe
1:12
לְ lᵊ לְ to
דָ֕ן ḏˈān דָּן Dan
אֲחִיעֶ֖זֶר ʔᵃḥîʕˌezer אֲחִיעֶזֶר Ahiezer
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
עַמִּֽישַׁדָּֽי׃ ʕammˈîšaddˈāy עַמִּישַׁדָּי Ammishaddai
1:12. de Dan Ahiezer filius Amisaddai
Of Dan, Ahiezer the son of Ammisaddai.
1:12. of Dan, Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai;
1:12. Of Dan; Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:12: Ahiezer: Num 2:25, Num 7:66, Num 10:25
John Gill
1:12 Of Dan; Ahiezer the son of Ammishaddai. See Gill on Num 1:5.
John Wesley
1:12 Deuel - Called Reuel, Num 3:14, the Hebrew letters Daleth and Resh being often changed.
1:131:15: Նեփթաղիմայ՝ Աքիրէ որդի Ենանայ։
13 Դանի ցեղից՝ Միսադանի որդի Աքիեզերը,
13 Ասերէն Եքրանի որդին Փաքիէլը,
Ասերայ` Փագիէլ որդի Եքրանայ:

1:15: Նեփթաղիմայ՝ Աքիրէ որդի Ենանայ։
13 Դանի ցեղից՝ Միսադանի որդի Աքիեզերը,
13 Ասերէն Եքրանի որդին Փաքիէլը,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:1313: от Асира Пагиил, сын Охрана;
1:13 τῶν ο the Ασηρ ασηρ Asēr; Asir Φαγαιηλ φαγαιηλ son Εχραν εχραν Echran; Ekhran
1:13 לְ lᵊ לְ to אָשֵׁ֕ר ʔāšˈēr אָשֵׁר Asher פַּגְעִיאֵ֖ל paḡʕîʔˌēl פַּגְעִיאֵל Pagiel בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son עָכְרָֽן׃ ʕoḵrˈān עָכְרָן Ocran
1:13. de Aser Phegihel filius OchranOf Aser, Phegiel the son of Ochran.
13. Of Asher; Pagiel the son of Ochran.
1:13. of Asher, Pagiel the son of Ochran;
1:13. Of Asher; Pagiel the son of Ocran.
Of Asher; Pagiel the son of Ocran:

13: от Асира Пагиил, сын Охрана;
1:13
τῶν ο the
Ασηρ ασηρ Asēr; Asir
Φαγαιηλ φαγαιηλ son
Εχραν εχραν Echran; Ekhran
1:13
לְ lᵊ לְ to
אָשֵׁ֕ר ʔāšˈēr אָשֵׁר Asher
פַּגְעִיאֵ֖ל paḡʕîʔˌēl פַּגְעִיאֵל Pagiel
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
עָכְרָֽן׃ ʕoḵrˈān עָכְרָן Ocran
1:13. de Aser Phegihel filius Ochran
Of Aser, Phegiel the son of Ochran.
1:13. of Asher, Pagiel the son of Ochran;
1:13. Of Asher; Pagiel the son of Ocran.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:13: Pagiel: Num 2:27, Num 7:72, Num 10:26
John Gill
1:13 Of Asher; Pagiel the son of Ocran. See Gill on Num 1:5.
1:141:14: Գադայ՝ Եղիասփան որդի Ռագուէլի։
14 Ասերի ցեղից՝ Եքրանի որդի Փագիէլը,
14 Գադէն Դագուէլի որդին Եղիասափը,
Գադայ` Եղիսափան որդի Դագուելի:

1:14: Գադայ՝ Եղիասփան որդի Ռագուէլի։
14 Ասերի ցեղից՝ Եքրանի որդի Փագիէլը,
14 Գադէն Դագուէլի որդին Եղիասափը,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:1414: от Гада Елиасаф, сын Регуила;
1:14 τῶν ο the Γαδ γαδ Gad; Gath Ελισαφ ελισαφ son Ραγουηλ ραγουηλ Reuel
1:14 לְ lᵊ לְ to גָ֕ד ḡˈāḏ גָּד Gad אֶלְיָסָ֖ף ʔelyāsˌāf אֶלְיָסָף Eliasaph בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son דְּעוּאֵֽל׃ dᵊʕûʔˈēl דְּעוּאֵל Deuel
1:14. de Gad Heliasaph filius DuhelOf Gad, Eliasaph the son of Duel.
14. Of Gad; Eliasaph the son of Deuel.
1:14. of Gad, Eliasaph the son of Reuel;
1:14. Of Gad; Eliasaph the son of Deuel.
Of Gad; Eliasaph the son of Deuel:

14: от Гада Елиасаф, сын Регуила;
1:14
τῶν ο the
Γαδ γαδ Gad; Gath
Ελισαφ ελισαφ son
Ραγουηλ ραγουηλ Reuel
1:14
לְ lᵊ לְ to
גָ֕ד ḡˈāḏ גָּד Gad
אֶלְיָסָ֖ף ʔelyāsˌāf אֶלְיָסָף Eliasaph
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
דְּעוּאֵֽל׃ dᵊʕûʔˈēl דְּעוּאֵל Deuel
1:14. de Gad Heliasaph filius Duhel
Of Gad, Eliasaph the son of Duel.
1:14. of Gad, Eliasaph the son of Reuel;
1:14. Of Gad; Eliasaph the son of Deuel.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
1:14: Eliasaph, the son of Deuel - This person is called Reuel, Num 2:14. As the ד daleth is very like the ר resh, it was easy to mistake the one for the other. The Septuagint and the Syriac have Reuel in this chapter; and in Num 2:14, the Vulgate, the Samaritan, and the Arabic have Deuel instead of Reuel, with which reading a vast number of MSS. concur; and this reading is supported by Num 10:20; we may safely conclude therefore that דעואל Deuel, not רעואל Reuel, was the original reading. See Kennicott. An ancient Jewish rabbin pretends to solve every difficulty by saying that "Eliasaph was a proselyte; that before he embraced the true faith he was called the son of Reuel, but that after his conversion he was called the son of Deuel." As Reuel may be translated the breach of God, and Deuel the knowledge of God, I suppose the rabbin grounded his supposition on the different meanings of the two words.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:14: Eliasaph: Num 7:42, Num 10:20, Son of Reuel, Num 2:14
Deuel: As the ד, daleth is very like the ר, resh, they might be easily mistaken for each other; and hence this person being called both Deuel and Reuel, may be easily accounted for. The Septuagint and Syriac have Reuel, in this chapter; and in Num 2:14, the Samaritan, Vulgate, and Arabic have Deuel, instead of Reuel, with which reading a vast number of manuscripts concur, and which is also supported by Num 7:42, Num 10:20. We may therefore safely conclude, the Deuel, and not Reuel, was the original reading.
John Gill
1:14 Of Gad; Eliasaph the son of Deuel. See Gill on Num 1:5.
1:151:13: Ասերայ՝ Փագիէլ որդի Եքրանայ[1182]։ [1182] (13) (14) (15) Այլք դնեն նախ՝ Ասերայ, ապա՝ Գադայ, եւ յետոյ՝ Նեփթաղիմայ։
15 Գադի ցեղից՝ Ռագուէլի որդի Եղիսափանը,
15 Նեփթաղիմէն Ենանի որդին Աքիրէն։
Նեփթաղիմայ` Աքիրէ որդի Ենանայ:

1:13: Ասերայ՝ Փագիէլ որդի Եքրանայ[1182]։
[1182] (13) (14) (15) Այլք դնեն նախ՝ Ասերայ, ապա՝ Գադայ, եւ յետոյ՝ Նեփթաղիմայ։
15 Գադի ցեղից՝ Ռագուէլի որդի Եղիսափանը,
15 Նեփթաղիմէն Ենանի որդին Աքիրէն։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:1515: от Неффалима Ахира, сын Енана.
1:15 τῶν ο the Νεφθαλι νεφθαλειμ Nephthaleim; Nefthalim Αχιρε αχιρε son Αιναν αιναν Ainan; Enan
1:15 לְ lᵊ לְ to נַ֨פְתָּלִ֔י nˌaftālˈî נַפְתָּלִי Naphtali אֲחִירַ֖ע ʔᵃḥîrˌaʕ אֲחִירַע Ahira בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son עֵינָֽן׃ ʕênˈān עֵינָן Enan
1:15. de Nepthali Ahira filius HenanOf Nephtali, Ahira the son of Enan.
15. Of Naphtali; Ahira the son of Enan.
1:15. of Naphtali, Ahira the son of Enan.”
1:15. Of Naphtali; Ahira the son of Enan.
Of Naphtali; Ahira the son of Enan:

15: от Неффалима Ахира, сын Енана.
1:15
τῶν ο the
Νεφθαλι νεφθαλειμ Nephthaleim; Nefthalim
Αχιρε αχιρε son
Αιναν αιναν Ainan; Enan
1:15
לְ lᵊ לְ to
נַ֨פְתָּלִ֔י nˌaftālˈî נַפְתָּלִי Naphtali
אֲחִירַ֖ע ʔᵃḥîrˌaʕ אֲחִירַע Ahira
בֶּן־ ben- בֵּן son
עֵינָֽן׃ ʕênˈān עֵינָן Enan
1:15. de Nepthali Ahira filius Henan
Of Nephtali, Ahira the son of Enan.
1:15. of Naphtali, Ahira the son of Enan.”
1:15. Of Naphtali; Ahira the son of Enan.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:15: Ahira: Num 2:29, Num 7:78, Num 10:27
John Gill
1:15 Of Naphtali; Ahira the son of Enan. See Gill on Num 1:5.
1:161:16: Սոքա՛ են անուանիք ժողովրդեանն. իշխա՛նք ցեղիցն ըստ նահապետաց հազարապե՛տք Իսրայէլի։
16 Նեփթաղիմի ցեղից՝ Ենանի որդի Աքիրէն»:
16 Ասոնք էին ժողովուրդին երեւելիները, իրենց հայրերուն սերունդէն իշխանները, Իսրայէլի հազարապետները»։
Սոքա են անուանիք ժողովրդեանն, իշխանք ցեղիցն ըստ նահապետաց` հազարապետք Իսրայելի:

1:16: Սոքա՛ են անուանիք ժողովրդեանն. իշխա՛նք ցեղիցն ըստ նահապետաց հազարապե՛տք Իսրայէլի։
16 Նեփթաղիմի ցեղից՝ Ենանի որդի Աքիրէն»:
16 Ասոնք էին ժողովուրդին երեւելիները, իրենց հայրերուն սերունդէն իշխանները, Իսրայէլի հազարապետները»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:1616: Это--избранные мужи общества, начальники колен отцов своих, главы тысяч Израилевых.
1:16 οὗτοι ουτος this; he ἐπίκλητοι επικλητος the συναγωγῆς συναγωγη gathering ἄρχοντες αρχων ruling; ruler τῶν ο the φυλῶν φυλη tribe κατὰ κατα down; by πατριάς πατρια lineage; family line χιλίαρχοι χιλιαρχος commander Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel εἰσίν ειμι be
1:16 אֵ֚לֶּה ˈʔēlleh אֵלֶּה these קְרוּאֵ֣יקריאי *qᵊrûʔˈê קרא call הָ hā הַ the עֵדָ֔ה ʕēḏˈā עֵדָה gathering נְשִׂיאֵ֖י nᵊśîʔˌê נָשִׂיא chief מַטֹּ֣ות maṭṭˈôṯ מַטֶּה staff אֲבֹותָ֑ם ʔᵃvôṯˈām אָב father רָאשֵׁ֛י rāšˈê רֹאשׁ head אַלְפֵ֥י ʔalᵊfˌê אֶלֶף group of thousand יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel הֵֽם׃ hˈēm הֵם they
1:16. hii nobilissimi principes multitudinis per tribus et cognationes suas et capita exercitus IsrahelThese are the most noble princes of the multitude by their tribes and kindreds, and the chiefs of the army of Israel:
16. These are they that were called of the congregation, the princes of the tribes of their fathers; they were the heads of the thousands of Israel.
1:16. These are the very noble leaders of the multitude, by their tribes and kinships, and the heads of the army of Israel.
1:16. These [were] the renowned of the congregation, princes of the tribes of their fathers, heads of thousands in Israel.
These [were] the renowned of the congregation, princes of the tribes of their fathers, heads of thousands in Israel:

16: Это--избранные мужи общества, начальники колен отцов своих, главы тысяч Израилевых.
1:16
οὗτοι ουτος this; he
ἐπίκλητοι επικλητος the
συναγωγῆς συναγωγη gathering
ἄρχοντες αρχων ruling; ruler
τῶν ο the
φυλῶν φυλη tribe
κατὰ κατα down; by
πατριάς πατρια lineage; family line
χιλίαρχοι χιλιαρχος commander
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
εἰσίν ειμι be
1:16
אֵ֚לֶּה ˈʔēlleh אֵלֶּה these
קְרוּאֵ֣יקריאי
*qᵊrûʔˈê קרא call
הָ הַ the
עֵדָ֔ה ʕēḏˈā עֵדָה gathering
נְשִׂיאֵ֖י nᵊśîʔˌê נָשִׂיא chief
מַטֹּ֣ות maṭṭˈôṯ מַטֶּה staff
אֲבֹותָ֑ם ʔᵃvôṯˈām אָב father
רָאשֵׁ֛י rāšˈê רֹאשׁ head
אַלְפֵ֥י ʔalᵊfˌê אֶלֶף group of thousand
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
הֵֽם׃ hˈēm הֵם they
1:16. hii nobilissimi principes multitudinis per tribus et cognationes suas et capita exercitus Israhel
These are the most noble princes of the multitude by their tribes and kindreds, and the chiefs of the army of Israel:
1:16. These are the very noble leaders of the multitude, by their tribes and kinships, and the heads of the army of Israel.
1:16. These [were] the renowned of the congregation, princes of the tribes of their fathers, heads of thousands in Israel.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
1:16: These were the renowned - Literally, the called, of the congregation - those who were summoned by name to attend. The order of the tribes In the above enumeration may be viewed thus: -
Sons of Leah
1. Reuben
2. Simeon
3. Judah
4. Issachar
5. Zebulun
Sons of Rachel
6. Ephraim
7. Manasseh
8. Benjamin
1st son of Bilhah, Rachel's maid
9. Dan
2d son of Zilpah, Leah's maid
10. Asher
1st son of Zilpah.
11. Gad
2d son of Bilhah.
12. Naphtali
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:16: the renowned: Keruey haâ idah, literally "the called of the congregation," those who were summoned by name to attend. Num. 2:3-31, Num 7:2, Num 10-83, Num 10:14-27, Num 11:17, Num 16:2, Num 26:9; Jdg 6:15; Ch1 27:16-22
heads: Num 1:4; Exo 18:21, Exo 18:25; Deu 1:15; Sa1 22:7, Sa1 23:23; Mic 5:2
Geneva 1599
1:16 These [were] the renowned of the congregation, (e) princes of the tribes of their fathers, heads of thousands in Israel.
(e) Or captains, and governors.
John Gill
1:16 These were the renowned of the congregation,.... The most famous and eminent among the people, for their birth and pedigree, or for their excellent qualities of wisdom, courage, and the like; or "the called of the congregation" (d), whom God had called by name and selected from the rest of the congregation to the above service, whereby great honour was done them: Aben Ezra says, the sense is, that the congregation did nothing until they had called them; with which agrees the note of Jarchi,"who were called to every business of importance in the congregation:"
princes of the tribes of their fathers; as Elizur was prince of the children of Reuben, Num 7:30; the same is there said of the rest in their respective tribes:
heads of thousands in Israel; the congregation of Israel being divided into thousands, hundreds, fifties, and tens, by the advice of Jethro, Ex 18:21; each of these divisions had a ruler over them, and thousands being the highest number, these princes were chiliarchs, rulers or heads of thousands.
(d) "convocati coetus", Montanus, Drusius; "convocati e coetu", Junius & Tremellius, Piscator.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
1:16 These were the renowned--literally, "the called" of the congregation, summoned by name; and they entered upon the survey the very day the order was given.
1:171:17: Եւ առին Մովսէս եւ Ահարոն զարսն զայնոսիկ՝ որք յանուանէն կոչեցան.
17 Սրանք են իսրայէլացի նահապետների ցեղերի իշխանները, հազարապետները:
17 Մովսէս ու Ահարոն՝ իրենց անուններովը՝ յիշուած մարդիկը առին
Եւ առին Մովսէս եւ Ահարոն զարսն զայնոսիկ որք յանուանէն կոչեցան:

1:17: Եւ առին Մովսէս եւ Ահարոն զարսն զայնոսիկ՝ որք յանուանէն կոչեցան.
17 Սրանք են իսրայէլացի նահապետների ցեղերի իշխանները, հազարապետները:
17 Մովսէս ու Ահարոն՝ իրենց անուններովը՝ յիշուած մարդիկը առին
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:1717: И взял Моисей и Аарон мужей сих, которые названы поименно,
1:17 καὶ και and; even ἔλαβεν λαμβανω take; get Μωυσῆς μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs καὶ και and; even Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron τοὺς ο the ἄνδρας ανηρ man; husband τούτους ουτος this; he τοὺς ο the ἀνακληθέντας ανακαλεω from; out of ὀνόματος ονομα name; notable
1:17 וַ wa וְ and יִּקַּ֥ח yyiqqˌaḥ לקח take מֹשֶׁ֖ה mōšˌeh מֹשֶׁה Moses וְ wᵊ וְ and אַהֲרֹ֑ן ʔahᵃrˈōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron אֵ֚ת ˈʔēṯ אֵת [object marker] הָ hā הַ the אֲנָשִׁ֣ים ʔᵃnāšˈîm אִישׁ man הָ hā הַ the אֵ֔לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] נִקְּב֖וּ niqqᵊvˌû נקב bore בְּ bᵊ בְּ in שֵׁמֹֽות׃ šēmˈôṯ שֵׁם name
1:17. quos tulerunt Moses et Aaron cum omni vulgi multitudineWhom Moses and Aaron took with all the multitude of the common people:
17. And Moses and Aaron took these men which are expressed by name:
1:17. Moses and Aaron took these, with all the multitude of the common people,
1:17. And Moses and Aaron took these men which are expressed by [their] names:
And Moses and Aaron took these men which are expressed by [their] names:

17: И взял Моисей и Аарон мужей сих, которые названы поименно,
1:17
καὶ και and; even
ἔλαβεν λαμβανω take; get
Μωυσῆς μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs
καὶ και and; even
Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron
τοὺς ο the
ἄνδρας ανηρ man; husband
τούτους ουτος this; he
τοὺς ο the
ἀνακληθέντας ανακαλεω from; out of
ὀνόματος ονομα name; notable
1:17
וַ wa וְ and
יִּקַּ֥ח yyiqqˌaḥ לקח take
מֹשֶׁ֖ה mōšˌeh מֹשֶׁה Moses
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַהֲרֹ֑ן ʔahᵃrˈōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron
אֵ֚ת ˈʔēṯ אֵת [object marker]
הָ הַ the
אֲנָשִׁ֣ים ʔᵃnāšˈîm אִישׁ man
הָ הַ the
אֵ֔לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these
אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
נִקְּב֖וּ niqqᵊvˌû נקב bore
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
שֵׁמֹֽות׃ šēmˈôṯ שֵׁם name
1:17. quos tulerunt Moses et Aaron cum omni vulgi multitudine
Whom Moses and Aaron took with all the multitude of the common people:
1:17. Moses and Aaron took these, with all the multitude of the common people,
1:17. And Moses and Aaron took these men which are expressed by [their] names:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ mh▾ all ▾
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
17 And Moses and Aaron took these men which are expressed by their names: 18 And they assembled all the congregation together on the first day of the second month, and they declared their pedigrees after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, by their polls. 19 As the LORD commanded Moses, so he numbered them in the wilderness of Sinai. 20 And the children of Reuben, Israel's eldest son, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, by their polls, every male from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war; 21 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Reuben, were forty and six thousand and five hundred. 22 Of the children of Simeon, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, those that were numbered of them, according to the number of the names, by their polls, every male from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war; 23 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Simeon, were fifty and nine thousand and three hundred. 24 Of the children of Gad, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war; 25 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Gad, were forty and five thousand six hundred and fifty. 26 Of the children of Judah, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war; 27 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Judah, were threescore and fourteen thousand and six hundred. 28 Of the children of Issachar, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war; 29 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Issachar, were fifty and four thousand and four hundred. 30 Of the children of Zebulun, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war; 31 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Zebulun, were fifty and seven thousand and four hundred. 32 Of the children of Joseph, namely, of the children of Ephraim, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war; 33 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Ephraim, were forty thousand and five hundred. 34 Of the children of Manasseh, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war; 35 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Manasseh, were thirty and two thousand and two hundred. 36 Of the children of Benjamin, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war; 37 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Benjamin, were thirty and five thousand and four hundred. 38 Of the children of Dan, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war; 39 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Dan, were threescore and two thousand and seven hundred. 40 Of the children of Asher, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war; 41 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Asher, were forty and one thousand and five hundred. 42 Of the children of Naphtali, throughout their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war; 43 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Naphtali, were fifty and three thousand and four hundred.
We have here the speedy execution of the orders given for the numbering of the people. It was begun the same day that the orders were given, The first day of the second month; compare v. 18 with v. 1. Note, When any work is to be done for God it is good to set about it quickly, while the sense of duty is strong and pressing. And, for aught that appears, it was but one day's work, for many other things were done between this and the twentieth day of this month, when they removed their camp, ch. x. 11. Joab was almost ten months numbering the people in David's time (2 Sam. xxiv. 8); but then they were dispersed, now they lived closely together; then Satan proposed the doing of it, now God commanded it. It was the sooner and more easily done now because it had been done but a little while ago, and they needed but review the old books, with the alterations since made, which probably they had kept an account of as they occurred.
In the particulars here left upon record, we may observe, 1. That the numbers are registered in words at length (as I may say), and not in figures; to every one of the twelve tribes it is repeated, for the greater ceremony and solemnity of the account, that they were numbered by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, to show that every tribe took and gave in the account by the same rule and in the same method, though so many hands were employed in it, setting down the genealogy first, to show that their family descended from Israel, then the families themselves in their order, then dividing each family into the houses, or subordinate families, that branched from it, and under these the names of the particular persons, according to the rules of heraldry. Thus every man might know who were his relations or next of kin, on which some laws we have already met with did depend: besides that the nearer any are to us in relation the more ready we should be to do them good. 2. That they all end with hundreds, only Gad with fifty (v. 25), but none of the numbers descend to units or tens. Some think it was a special providence that ordered all the tribes just at this time to be even numbers, and no odd or broken numbers among them, to show them that there was something more than ordinary designed in their increase, there being this uncommon in the circumstance of it. It is rather probable that Moses having some time before appointed rulers of hundreds, and rulers of fifties (Exod. xviii. 25), they numbered the people by their respective rulers, which would bring the numbers to even hundreds or fifties. 3. That Judah is the must numerous of them all, more than double to Benjamin and Manasseh, and almost 12,000 more than any other tribe, v. 27. It was Judah whom his brethren must praise because from him Messiah the Prince was to descend; but, because that was a thing at a distance, God did in many ways honour that tribe in the mean time, particularly by the great increase of it, for his sake who was to spring out of Judah (Heb. vii. 14) in the fulness of time. Judah was to lead the van through the wilderness, and therefore was furnished accordingly with greater strength than any other tribe. 4. Ephraim and Manasseh, the sons of Joseph, are numbered as distinct tribes, and both together made up almost as many as Judah; this was in pursuance of Jacob's adoption of them, by which they were equalled with their uncles Reuben and Simeon, Gen. xlviii. 5. It was also the effect of the blessing of Joseph, who was to be a fruitful bough, Gen. xlix. 22. And Ephraim the younger is put first, and is more numerous than Manasseh, for Jacob had crossed hands, and foreseen ten thousands of Ephraim and thousands of Manasseh. The fulfilling of this confirms our faith in the spirit of prophecy with which the patriarchs were endued. 5. When they came down into Egypt Dan had but one son (Gen. xlvi. 23), and so his tribe was but one family, ch. xxvi. 42. Benjamin had then ten sons (Gen. xlvi. 21), yet now the tribe of Dan is almost double in number to that of Benjamin. Note, The increasing and diminishing of families do not always go by probabilities. Some are multiplied greatly, and again are diminished, while others that were poor have families made them like a flock, Ps. cvii. 38, 39, 41; and see Job xii. 23. 6. It is said of each of the tribes that those were numbered who were able to go forth to war, to remind them that they had wars before them, though now they were in peace and met with no opposition. Let not him that girdeth on the harness boast as though he had put it off.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:17: Num 1:5-15; Joh 10:3; Rev 7:4-17
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
1:17
This command was carried out by Moses and Aaron. They took for this purpose the twelve heads of tribes who are pointed out (see at Lev 24:11) by name, and had the whole congregation gathered together by them and enrolled in genealogical tables. התילּד, to announce themselves as born, i.e., to have themselves entered in genealogical registers (books of generations). This entry is called a פּקד, mustering, in Num 1:19, etc. In vv. 20-43 the number is given of those who were mustered of all the different tribes, and in Num 1:44-47 the total of the whole nation, with the exception of the tribe of Levi. "Their generations" (Num 1:20, Num 1:22, Num 1:24, etc.), i.e., those who were begotten by them, so that "the sons of Reuben, Simeon," etc., are mentioned as the fathers from whom the mishpachoth and fathers' houses had sprung. The ל before שׁמעון בּני in Num 1:22, and the following names (in Num 1:24, Num 1:26, etc.), signifies "with regard to" (as in Is 32:1; Ps 17:4, etc.).
John Gill
1:17 And Moses and Aaron took these men,.... They doubtless sent for them, and acquainted them with the nomination of them, by the Lord himself, for such a service; and they took them with them to the place where the number of the people was to be taken:
which are expressed by their names: in Num 1:16, and that as declared by the mouth of God himself.
1:181:18: եւ զամենայն ժողովուրդն ժողովեցին ՚ի միում ամսեանն երկրորդի, յամին երկրորդի։ Եւ մտին ՚ի հանդէս ըստ ազգաց իւրեանց, ըստ նահապետաց իւրեանց, ըստ թուոյ անուանց նոցա, ՚ի քսանամենից եւ ՚ի վեր. ամենայն արու ըստ գլխո՛ց իւրեանց.
18 Մովսէսն ու Ահարոնը վերցրին յականէ յանուանէ թուարկուած այս այրերին եւ երկրորդ տարուայ երկրորդ ամսի առաջին օրը հաւաքելով ամբողջ ժողովրդին՝ հաշուառման ենթարկեցին ըստ իրենց ցեղերի, ըստ նահապետների ընտանիքների, յականէ յանուանէ, մէկ առ մէկ՝ քսան տարեկան եւ աւելի բարձր տարիք ունեցող արական սեռի բոլոր մարդկանց:
18 Եւ երկրորդ ամսուան առաջին օրը բոլոր ժողովուրդը հաւաքեցին, իրենց տոհմերուն ու իրենց հայրերուն տուներուն համեմատ՝ քսան տարեկանէն վեր ամէնքը մէկ–մէկ համրուելով իրենց անուններուն թիւովը արձանագրուեցան։
եւ զամենայն ժողովուրդն ժողովեցին ի միում ամսեանն երկրորդի, [3]յամին երկրորդի,`` եւ մտին ի հանդէս ըստ ազգաց իւրեանց, ըստ նահապետաց իւրեանց, ըստ թուոյ անուանց նոցա, ի քսանամենից եւ ի վեր, [4]ամենայն արու`` ըստ գլխոց իւրեանց:

1:18: եւ զամենայն ժողովուրդն ժողովեցին ՚ի միում ամսեանն երկրորդի, յամին երկրորդի։ Եւ մտին ՚ի հանդէս ըստ ազգաց իւրեանց, ըստ նահապետաց իւրեանց, ըստ թուոյ անուանց նոցա, ՚ի քսանամենից եւ ՚ի վեր. ամենայն արու ըստ գլխո՛ց իւրեանց.
18 Մովսէսն ու Ահարոնը վերցրին յականէ յանուանէ թուարկուած այս այրերին եւ երկրորդ տարուայ երկրորդ ամսի առաջին օրը հաւաքելով ամբողջ ժողովրդին՝ հաշուառման ենթարկեցին ըստ իրենց ցեղերի, ըստ նահապետների ընտանիքների, յականէ յանուանէ, մէկ առ մէկ՝ քսան տարեկան եւ աւելի բարձր տարիք ունեցող արական սեռի բոլոր մարդկանց:
18 Եւ երկրորդ ամսուան առաջին օրը բոլոր ժողովուրդը հաւաքեցին, իրենց տոհմերուն ու իրենց հայրերուն տուներուն համեմատ՝ քսան տարեկանէն վեր ամէնքը մէկ–մէկ համրուելով իրենց անուններուն թիւովը արձանագրուեցան։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:1818: и собрали они все общество в первый [день] второго месяца. И объявили они родословия свои, по родам их, по семействам их, по числу имен, от двадцати лет и выше, поголовно,
1:18 καὶ και and; even πᾶσαν πας all; every τὴν ο the συναγωγὴν συναγωγη gathering συνήγαγον συναγω gather ἐν εν in μιᾷ εις.1 one; unit τοῦ ο the μηνὸς μην.1 month τοῦ ο the δευτέρου δευτερος second ἔτους ετος year καὶ και and; even ἐπηξονοῦσαν επαξονεω down; by γενέσεις γενεσις nativity; manner of birth αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατὰ κατα down; by πατριὰς πατρια lineage; family line αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατὰ κατα down; by ἀριθμὸν αριθμος number ὀνομάτων ονομα name; notable αὐτῶν αυτος he; him ἀπὸ απο from; away εἰκοσαετοῦς εικοσαετης and; even ἐπάνω επανω upon; above πᾶν πας all; every ἀρσενικὸν αρσενικος down; by κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
1:18 וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵ֨ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker] כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole הָ hā הַ the עֵדָ֜ה ʕēḏˈā עֵדָה gathering הִקְהִ֗ילוּ hiqhˈîlû קהל assemble בְּ bᵊ בְּ in אֶחָד֙ ʔeḥˌāḏ אֶחָד one לַ la לְ to † הַ the חֹ֣דֶשׁ ḥˈōḏeš חֹדֶשׁ month הַ ha הַ the שֵּׁנִ֔י ššēnˈî שֵׁנִי second וַ wa וְ and יִּתְיַֽלְד֥וּ yyiṯyˈalᵊḏˌû ילד bear עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֖ם mišpᵊḥōṯˌām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan לְ lᵊ לְ to בֵ֣ית vˈêṯ בַּיִת house אֲבֹתָ֑ם ʔᵃvōṯˈām אָב father בְּ bᵊ בְּ in מִסְפַּ֣ר mispˈar מִסְפָּר number שֵׁמֹ֗ות šēmˈôṯ שֵׁם name מִ mi מִן from בֶּ֨ן bbˌen בֵּן son עֶשְׂרִ֥ים ʕeśrˌîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty שָׁנָ֛ה šānˈā שָׁנָה year וָ wā וְ and מַ֖עְלָה mˌaʕlā מַעַל top לְ lᵊ לְ to גֻלְגְּלֹתָֽם׃ ḡulgᵊlōṯˈām גֻּלְגֹּלֶת skull
1:18. et congregaverunt primo die mensis secundi recensentes eos per cognationes et domos ac familias et capita et nomina singulorum a vicesimo anno et supraAnd assembled them on the first day of the second month, reckoning them up by the kindreds, and houses, and families, and heads, and names of every one from twenty years old and upward,
18. And they assembled all the congregation together on the first day of the second month, and they declared their pedigrees after their families, by their fathers’ houses, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, by their polls.
1:18. and they gathered them together on the first day of the second month, taking a census of them by kinships, and houses, and families, and heads, and the names of each one from twenty years and above,
1:18. And they assembled all the congregation together on the first [day] of the second month, and they declared their pedigrees after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, by their polls.
And they assembled all the congregation together on the first [day] of the second month, and they declared their pedigrees after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, by their polls:

18: и собрали они все общество в первый [день] второго месяца. И объявили они родословия свои, по родам их, по семействам их, по числу имен, от двадцати лет и выше, поголовно,
1:18
καὶ και and; even
πᾶσαν πας all; every
τὴν ο the
συναγωγὴν συναγωγη gathering
συνήγαγον συναγω gather
ἐν εν in
μιᾷ εις.1 one; unit
τοῦ ο the
μηνὸς μην.1 month
τοῦ ο the
δευτέρου δευτερος second
ἔτους ετος year
καὶ και and; even
ἐπηξονοῦσαν επαξονεω down; by
γενέσεις γενεσις nativity; manner of birth
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατὰ κατα down; by
πατριὰς πατρια lineage; family line
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατὰ κατα down; by
ἀριθμὸν αριθμος number
ὀνομάτων ονομα name; notable
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
ἀπὸ απο from; away
εἰκοσαετοῦς εικοσαετης and; even
ἐπάνω επανω upon; above
πᾶν πας all; every
ἀρσενικὸν αρσενικος down; by
κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
1:18
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֵ֨ת ʔˌēṯ אֵת [object marker]
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
הָ הַ the
עֵדָ֜ה ʕēḏˈā עֵדָה gathering
הִקְהִ֗ילוּ hiqhˈîlû קהל assemble
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
אֶחָד֙ ʔeḥˌāḏ אֶחָד one
לַ la לְ to
הַ the
חֹ֣דֶשׁ ḥˈōḏeš חֹדֶשׁ month
הַ ha הַ the
שֵּׁנִ֔י ššēnˈî שֵׁנִי second
וַ wa וְ and
יִּתְיַֽלְד֥וּ yyiṯyˈalᵊḏˌû ילד bear
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֖ם mišpᵊḥōṯˌām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
לְ lᵊ לְ to
בֵ֣ית vˈêṯ בַּיִת house
אֲבֹתָ֑ם ʔᵃvōṯˈām אָב father
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
מִסְפַּ֣ר mispˈar מִסְפָּר number
שֵׁמֹ֗ות šēmˈôṯ שֵׁם name
מִ mi מִן from
בֶּ֨ן bbˌen בֵּן son
עֶשְׂרִ֥ים ʕeśrˌîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty
שָׁנָ֛ה šānˈā שָׁנָה year
וָ וְ and
מַ֖עְלָה mˌaʕlā מַעַל top
לְ lᵊ לְ to
גֻלְגְּלֹתָֽם׃ ḡulgᵊlōṯˈām גֻּלְגֹּלֶת skull
1:18. et congregaverunt primo die mensis secundi recensentes eos per cognationes et domos ac familias et capita et nomina singulorum a vicesimo anno et supra
And assembled them on the first day of the second month, reckoning them up by the kindreds, and houses, and families, and heads, and names of every one from twenty years old and upward,
1:18. and they gathered them together on the first day of the second month, taking a census of them by kinships, and houses, and families, and heads, and the names of each one from twenty years and above,
1:18. And they assembled all the congregation together on the first [day] of the second month, and they declared their pedigrees after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, by their polls.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:18: their pedigrees: Ezr 2:59; Neh 7:61; Heb 7:3, Heb 7:6 *marg.
by the: Num 1:2
according: Num. 1:20-54
from twenty: In this census no women were reckoned, nor children, nor minors, nor strangers, nor Levites, nor old men; which, collectively, must have formed an immense multitude; the Levites alone amounted to 22, 300 men.
Geneva 1599
1:18 And they assembled all the congregation together on the first [day] of the second month, and they declared (f) their pedigrees after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, by their polls.
(f) In showing every man his tribe and his ancestors.
John Gill
1:18 And they assembled all the congregation together on the first day of the second month,.... The month Ijar, as the Targum of Jonathan, answering to part of April and May: this was done on the selfsame day the Lord spake unto Moses about this affair, Num 1:1; so expeditious were he and Aaron in doing the will of God:
and they declared their pedigrees; either Moses and Aaron, according to Aben Ezra, who inquired when they were born, because of the computation of twenty years; and then their birth was wrote down, as he says; or rather the people declared their pedigrees, of what tribe, family, and house they were, who their parents, when born, and so, of course, how old they were; Jarchi interprets it, they brought the books of their genealogies, and witnesses to confirm the birth of everyone of them, to show their genealogy according to their tribe; nor is it at all unlikely that every family and house, or master thereof, kept a register of those born to him in it, whereby their age could be ascertained as well as pedigree:
after their famines, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of their names, from twenty years old and upwards, by their poll: that is, every tribe gave an account of the families in it, every family what houses were in it, and every house what number of males were in it, and of what age; and such were numbered who were twenty years old and upward.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
1:18 by their polls--individually, one by one.
1:191:19: որպէս հրամայեաց Տէր Մովսիսի. եւ մտին ՚ի հանդէս յանապատին Սինայ։
19 Ինչպէս որ Տէրը հրամայել էր Մովսէսին, հաշուառման ենթարկեցին մարդկանց Սինայի անապատում:
19 Ինչպէս Տէրը Մովսէսին պատուիրեց։ Անիկա Սինայի անապատին մէջ այնպէս համրեց զանոնք։
Որպէս հրամայեաց Տէր Մովսիսի, եւ մտին ի հանդէս յանապատին Սինայի:

1:19: որպէս հրամայեաց Տէր Մովսիսի. եւ մտին ՚ի հանդէս յանապատին Սինայ։
19 Ինչպէս որ Տէրը հրամայել էր Մովսէսին, հաշուառման ենթարկեցին մարդկանց Սինայի անապատում:
19 Ինչպէս Տէրը Մովսէսին պատուիրեց։ Անիկա Սինայի անապատին մէջ այնպէս համրեց զանոնք։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:1919: как повелел Господь Моисею. И сделал он счисление им в пустыне Синайской.
1:19 ὃν ος who; what τρόπον τροπος manner; by means συνέταξεν συντασσω coordinate; arrange κύριος κυριος lord; master τῷ ο the Μωυσῇ μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs καὶ και and; even ἐπεσκέπησαν επισκεπτομαι visit; inspect ἐν εν in τῇ ο the ἐρήμῳ ερημος lonesome; wilderness τῇ ο the Σινα σινα Sina
1:19 כַּ ka כְּ as אֲשֶׁ֛ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] צִוָּ֥ה ṣiwwˌā צוה command יְהוָ֖ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] מֹשֶׁ֑ה mōšˈeh מֹשֶׁה Moses וַֽ wˈa וְ and יִּפְקְדֵ֖ם yyifqᵊḏˌēm פקד miss בְּ bᵊ בְּ in מִדְבַּ֥ר miḏbˌar מִדְבָּר desert סִינָֽי׃ פ sînˈāy . f סִינַי Sinai
1:19. sicut praeceperat Dominus Mosi numeratique sunt in deserto SinaiAs the Lord had commanded Moses. And they were numbered in the desert of Sinai.
19. As the LORD commanded Moses, so he numbered them in the wilderness of Sinai.
1:19. just as the Lord had instructed Moses. And they were numbered in the desert of Sinai.
1:19. As the LORD commanded Moses, so he numbered them in the wilderness of Sinai.
As the LORD commanded Moses, so he numbered them in the wilderness of Sinai:

19: как повелел Господь Моисею. И сделал он счисление им в пустыне Синайской.
1:19
ὃν ος who; what
τρόπον τροπος manner; by means
συνέταξεν συντασσω coordinate; arrange
κύριος κυριος lord; master
τῷ ο the
Μωυσῇ μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs
καὶ και and; even
ἐπεσκέπησαν επισκεπτομαι visit; inspect
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
ἐρήμῳ ερημος lonesome; wilderness
τῇ ο the
Σινα σινα Sina
1:19
כַּ ka כְּ as
אֲשֶׁ֛ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
צִוָּ֥ה ṣiwwˌā צוה command
יְהוָ֖ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
מֹשֶׁ֑ה mōšˈeh מֹשֶׁה Moses
וַֽ wˈa וְ and
יִּפְקְדֵ֖ם yyifqᵊḏˌēm פקד miss
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
מִדְבַּ֥ר miḏbˌar מִדְבָּר desert
סִינָֽי׃ פ sînˈāy . f סִינַי Sinai
1:19. sicut praeceperat Dominus Mosi numeratique sunt in deserto Sinai
As the Lord had commanded Moses. And they were numbered in the desert of Sinai.
1:19. just as the Lord had instructed Moses. And they were numbered in the desert of Sinai.
1:19. As the LORD commanded Moses, so he numbered them in the wilderness of Sinai.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:19: Num 1:2, Num 26:1, Num 26:2; Sa2 24:1-10
John Gill
1:19 As the Lord commanded Moses,.... In this Moses and David differed in numbering the people of Israel; the one did it by an express command from God, and in obedience to it; the other without one, and against his will, 1Chron 21:17,
so he numbered them in the wilderness of Sinai; where they now were when this order was given, Num 1:1; and from whence they removed the twentieth day of this month, Num 10:11; so that in less than three weeks time, perhaps much sooner, this affair was finished; and it may be, that the place of numbering them at this time is expressly observed, to distinguish it from another numbering of them, recorded in this book, which was done in the plains of Moab, Num 26:2.
John Wesley
1:19 He numbered them - For ought that appears in one day.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
1:19 As the Lord commanded Moses, &c.--The numbering of the people was not an act sinful in itself, as Moses did it by divine appointment; but David incurred guilt by doing it without the authority of God. (See on 2Kings 24:10).
1:201:20: Եւ եղեն որդիք Ռուբինի՝ անդրանկանն Իսրայէլի, ըստ ազգս իւրեանց, ըստ գունդս իւրեանց, ըստ տանց նահապետաց իւրեանց, ըստ թուոյ անուանց իւրեանց, ըստ գլխոց իւրեանց, ամենայն արու ՚ի քսանամենից եւ ՚ի վեր, ամենայնի որ ելանէր ՚ի զօրսն Իսրայէլի. հանդէս նոցա
20 Իսրայէլի անդրանիկ որդի Ռուբէնի քսան տարեկան եւ աւելի բարձր տարիք ունեցող, զէնք կրելու ընդունակ որդիների թիւը ըստ իրենց ցեղերի, գնդերի, նահապետների ընտանիքների, յականէ յանուանէ, մէկ առ մէկ
20 Իսրայէլի անդրանիկ որդիին Ռուբէնին որդիները իրենց սերունդովը, իրենց տոհմերուն ու իրենց հայրերուն տուներուն համեմատ, քսան տարեկանէն վեր բոլոր պատերազմելու կարող եղողները, բոլոր արուները իրենց անուններուն թիւովը։
Եւ եղեն որդիք Ռուբենի` անդրանկանն Իսրայելի, ըստ ազգս իւրեանց, ըստ գունդս իւրեանց, ըստ տանց նահապետաց իւրեանց, ըստ թուոյ անուանց իւրեանց, ըստ գլխոց իւրեանց, ամենայն արու ի քսանամենից եւ ի վեր, ամենայն որ ելանէր ի զօրսն [5]Իսրայելի:

1:20: Եւ եղեն որդիք Ռուբինի՝ անդրանկանն Իսրայէլի, ըստ ազգս իւրեանց, ըստ գունդս իւրեանց, ըստ տանց նահապետաց իւրեանց, ըստ թուոյ անուանց իւրեանց, ըստ գլխոց իւրեանց, ամենայն արու ՚ի քսանամենից եւ ՚ի վեր, ամենայնի որ ելանէր ՚ի զօրսն Իսրայէլի. հանդէս նոցա
20 Իսրայէլի անդրանիկ որդի Ռուբէնի քսան տարեկան եւ աւելի բարձր տարիք ունեցող, զէնք կրելու ընդունակ որդիների թիւը ըստ իրենց ցեղերի, գնդերի, նահապետների ընտանիքների, յականէ յանուանէ, մէկ առ մէկ
20 Իսրայէլի անդրանիկ որդիին Ռուբէնին որդիները իրենց սերունդովը, իրենց տոհմերուն ու իրենց հայրերուն տուներուն համեմատ, քսան տարեկանէն վեր բոլոր պատերազմելու կարող եղողները, բոլոր արուները իրենց անուններուն թիւովը։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:2020: И было сынов Рувима, первенца Израилева, по родам их, по племенам их, по семействам их, по числу имен, поголовно, всех мужеского пола, от двадцати лет и выше, всех годных для войны,
1:20 καὶ και and; even ἐγένοντο γινομαι happen; become οἱ ο the υἱοὶ υιος son Ρουβην ρουβην Reuben πρωτοτόκου πρωτοτοκος firstborn Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel κατὰ κατα down; by συγγενείας συγγενεια relatives αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατὰ κατα down; by δήμους δημος public αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατ᾿ κατα down; by οἴκους οικος home; household πατριῶν πατρια lineage; family line αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατὰ κατα down; by ἀριθμὸν αριθμος number ὀνομάτων ονομα name; notable αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατὰ κατα down; by κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top αὐτῶν αυτος he; him πάντα πας all; every ἀρσενικὰ αρσενικος from; away εἰκοσαετοῦς εικοσαετης and; even ἐπάνω επανω upon; above πᾶς πας all; every ὁ ο the ἐκπορευόμενος εκπορευομαι emerge; travel out ἐν εν in τῇ ο the δυνάμει δυναμις power; ability
1:20 וַ wa וְ and יִּהְי֤וּ yyihyˈû היה be בְנֵֽי־ vᵊnˈê- בֵּן son רְאוּבֵן֙ rᵊʔûvˌēn רְאוּבֵן Reuben בְּכֹ֣ר bᵊḵˈōr בְּכֹר first-born יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel תֹּולְדֹתָ֥ם tôlᵊḏōṯˌām תֹּולֵדֹות generations לְ lᵊ לְ to מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֖ם mišpᵊḥōṯˌām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan לְ lᵊ לְ to בֵ֣ית vˈêṯ בַּיִת house אֲבֹתָ֑ם ʔᵃvōṯˈām אָב father בְּ bᵊ בְּ in מִסְפַּ֤ר mispˈar מִסְפָּר number שֵׁמֹות֙ šēmôṯ שֵׁם name לְ lᵊ לְ to גֻלְגְּלֹתָ֔ם ḡulgᵊlōṯˈām גֻּלְגֹּלֶת skull כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole זָכָ֗ר zāḵˈār זָכָר male מִ mi מִן from בֶּ֨ן bbˌen בֵּן son עֶשְׂרִ֤ים ʕeśrˈîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty שָׁנָה֙ šānˌā שָׁנָה year וָ wā וְ and מַ֔עְלָה mˈaʕlā מַעַל top כֹּ֖ל kˌōl כֹּל whole יֹצֵ֥א yōṣˌē יצא go out צָבָֽא׃ ṣāvˈā צָבָא service
1:20. de Ruben primogenito Israhelis per generationes et familias ac domos suas et nomina capitum singulorum omne quod sexus est masculini a vicesimo anno et supra procedentium ad bellumOf Ruben the eldest son of Israel, by their generations and families and houses and names of every head, all that were of the male sex, from twenty years old and upward, that were able to go forth to war,
20. And the children of Reuben, Israel’s firstborn, their generations, by their families, by their fathers’ houses, according to the number of the names, by their polls, every male from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
1:20. Of Ruben, the firstborn of Israel, by their generations and families and houses, and the names of each head, of all who were of the male sex, from twenty years and above, capable of going to war,
1:20. And the children of Reuben, Israel’s eldest son, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, by their polls, every male from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
And the children of Reuben, Israel' s eldest son, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, by their polls, every male from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war:

20: И было сынов Рувима, первенца Израилева, по родам их, по племенам их, по семействам их, по числу имен, поголовно, всех мужеского пола, от двадцати лет и выше, всех годных для войны,
1:20
καὶ και and; even
ἐγένοντο γινομαι happen; become
οἱ ο the
υἱοὶ υιος son
Ρουβην ρουβην Reuben
πρωτοτόκου πρωτοτοκος firstborn
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
κατὰ κατα down; by
συγγενείας συγγενεια relatives
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατὰ κατα down; by
δήμους δημος public
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατ᾿ κατα down; by
οἴκους οικος home; household
πατριῶν πατρια lineage; family line
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατὰ κατα down; by
ἀριθμὸν αριθμος number
ὀνομάτων ονομα name; notable
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατὰ κατα down; by
κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
πάντα πας all; every
ἀρσενικὰ αρσενικος from; away
εἰκοσαετοῦς εικοσαετης and; even
ἐπάνω επανω upon; above
πᾶς πας all; every
ο the
ἐκπορευόμενος εκπορευομαι emerge; travel out
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
δυνάμει δυναμις power; ability
1:20
וַ wa וְ and
יִּהְי֤וּ yyihyˈû היה be
בְנֵֽי־ vᵊnˈê- בֵּן son
רְאוּבֵן֙ rᵊʔûvˌēn רְאוּבֵן Reuben
בְּכֹ֣ר bᵊḵˈōr בְּכֹר first-born
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
תֹּולְדֹתָ֥ם tôlᵊḏōṯˌām תֹּולֵדֹות generations
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֖ם mišpᵊḥōṯˌām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
לְ lᵊ לְ to
בֵ֣ית vˈêṯ בַּיִת house
אֲבֹתָ֑ם ʔᵃvōṯˈām אָב father
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
מִסְפַּ֤ר mispˈar מִסְפָּר number
שֵׁמֹות֙ šēmôṯ שֵׁם name
לְ lᵊ לְ to
גֻלְגְּלֹתָ֔ם ḡulgᵊlōṯˈām גֻּלְגֹּלֶת skull
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
זָכָ֗ר zāḵˈār זָכָר male
מִ mi מִן from
בֶּ֨ן bbˌen בֵּן son
עֶשְׂרִ֤ים ʕeśrˈîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty
שָׁנָה֙ šānˌā שָׁנָה year
וָ וְ and
מַ֔עְלָה mˈaʕlā מַעַל top
כֹּ֖ל kˌōl כֹּל whole
יֹצֵ֥א yōṣˌē יצא go out
צָבָֽא׃ ṣāvˈā צָבָא service
1:20. de Ruben primogenito Israhelis per generationes et familias ac domos suas et nomina capitum singulorum omne quod sexus est masculini a vicesimo anno et supra procedentium ad bellum
Of Ruben the eldest son of Israel, by their generations and families and houses and names of every head, all that were of the male sex, from twenty years old and upward, that were able to go forth to war,
1:20. Of Ruben, the firstborn of Israel, by their generations and families and houses, and the names of each head, of all who were of the male sex, from twenty years and above, capable of going to war,
1:20. And the children of Reuben, Israel’s eldest son, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, by their polls, every male from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
1:20: The enrollment, being taken principally for military purposes (compare Num 1:3, Num 1:20), would naturally be arranged by hundreds, fifties, etc. (cf. Kg2 1:9, Kg2 1:11, Kg2 1:13). In eleven tribes the number enrolled consists of complete hundreds. The difference, in this respect, observable in the case of the tribe of Gad here Num 1:25, and of the tribe of Reuben at the later census Num 26:7, is probably to be accounted for by the pastoral, and consequently nomadic, habits of these tribes, which rendered it difficult to bring all their members together at once for a census. Judah already takes precedence of his brethren in point of numbers (compare Gen 49:8 note), and Ephraim of Manasseh (compare Gen 48:19-20).
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:20: Num 2:10, Num 2:11, Num 26:5-7; Gen 29:32, Gen 46:9, Gen 49:3, Gen 49:4; Ch1 5:1
John Gill
1:20 And the children of Reuben, Israel's eldest son,.... Were numbered first, and next to them those of Simeon and Gad, for they were numbered according to the order in which they were to be encamped; for under Reuben's standard were Simeon and Gad, and under Judah's Issachar and Zebulun, and under Ephraim's Manasseh and Benjamin, and under Dan's Asher and Naphtali; and according to their order were the tribes numbered:
by their generations: or "their generations", the birth, descent, and pedigree of them:
after their families, by the house of their fathers: according to the families and houses to which they belonged:
according to the number of the names by their polls, every male from twenty years old and upward; their names were taken down, the number of them counted by their heads, even all the males that were above twenty years of age:
all that were able to go forth to war; which phrase, as it suggests that before this age they were not reckoned able bodied men for war, in common, though some might; so it seems to except all infirm persons, by reason of age and otherwise: now in all the other account of the numbering of the rest of the tribes, the same forms of expression are used as here, only the tribe of Simeon, which is the next, these words are left out, "by their polls, every male", which being twice observed, need not be repeated, since by these instances it might be sufficiently known that the number was taken by a poll, and only of males; so that in Num 1:23, there is nothing material to observe, or anything different from what is in this verse, but the particular sums of each tribe numbered, which stand thus: of the tribe of Reuben 46,500; of the tribe of Simeon, 59,300; of the tribe of Gad, 45,650; of the tribe of Judah, 74,600; of the tribe of Issachar, 54,400; of the tribe of Zebulun, 57,400; of the tribe of Ephraim, 40,500; of the tribe of Manasseh, 32,200; of the tribe of Benjamin 35,400; of the tribe of Dan, 62,700; of the tribe of Asher 41,500; of the tribe of Naphtali, 53,400; in which may be observed the various increase of the tribes, agreeably to divine predictions, and according to the sovereign will and infinite wisdom of God: Reuben, the firstborn, did not excel in number, six of the tribes having more in number than he: Judah had by far the greatest increase of them all, from whom the chief ruler was to come, and even the King Messiah; and in process of time was to become a kingdom of itself; Ephraim, the younger son of Joseph, was much more fruitful than Manasseh, his elder, more than eight thousand being numbered of the former than of the latter, all which agree with Jacob's prophecies, Gen 49:4; nor had they always the greatest number who had the most sons at their going down into Egypt; for though Simeon, who had then more sons than Reuben, had at this time a larger posterity; yet Gad, who had more than Simeon, had now fewer descendants; and Dan, who had but one son at that time, had now almost double the number of Benjamin, who then had ten sons: and it may be observed of other tribes, that their increase was not in proportion to the number of the sons of the patriarchs then; see Gen 46:8.
John Wesley
1:20 By their generations - That is, the persons begotten of Reuben's immediate children, who are here subdivided into families, and they into houses, and they into particular persons.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
1:20 These are those that were numbered--In this registration the tribe of Judah appears the most numerous; and accordingly, as the pre-eminence had been assigned to it by Jacob [Gen 49:8-12], it got the precedence in all the encampments of Israel. Of the two half-tribes of Joseph, who is seen to be "a fruitful bough" [Gen 49:22], that of Ephraim was the larger, as had been predicted. The relative increase of all, as in the two just mentioned, was owing to the special blessing of God, conformably to the prophetic declaration of the dying patriarch. But the divine blessing is usually conveyed through the influence of secondary causes; and there is reason to believe that the relative populousness of the tribes would, under God, depend upon the productiveness of the respective localities assigned to them. [For tabular chart, see on Num 26:64.]
1:211:21: յազգէն Ռուբինի, քառասուն եւ վեց հազար եւ հինգ հարիւր։
21 կազմեց քառասունվեց հազար հինգ հարիւր հոգի:
21 Ռուբէնին ցեղէն համրուածները քառասունըվեց հազար հինգ հարիւր հոգի էին։
հանդէս նոցա յազգէն Ռուբենի, քառասուն եւ վեց հազար եւ հինգ հարեւր:

1:21: յազգէն Ռուբինի, քառասուն եւ վեց հազար եւ հինգ հարիւր։
21 կազմեց քառասունվեց հազար հինգ հարիւր հոգի:
21 Ռուբէնին ցեղէն համրուածները քառասունըվեց հազար հինգ հարիւր հոգի էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:2121: исчислено в колене Рувимовом сорок шесть тысяч пятьсот.
1:21 ἡ ο the ἐπίσκεψις επισκεψις he; him ἐκ εκ from; out of τῆς ο the φυλῆς φυλη tribe Ρουβην ρουβην Reuben ἓξ εξ six καὶ και and; even τεσσαράκοντα τεσσαρακοντα forty χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand καὶ και and; even πεντακόσιοι πεντακοσιοι five hundred
1:21 פְּקֻדֵיהֶ֖ם pᵊquḏêhˌem פקד miss לְ lᵊ לְ to מַטֵּ֣ה maṭṭˈē מַטֶּה staff רְאוּבֵ֑ן rᵊʔûvˈēn רְאוּבֵן Reuben שִׁשָּׁ֧ה šiššˈā שֵׁשׁ six וְ wᵊ וְ and אַרְבָּעִ֛ים ʔarbāʕˈîm אַרְבַּע four אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand וַ wa וְ and חֲמֵ֥שׁ ḥᵃmˌēš חָמֵשׁ five מֵאֹֽות׃ פ mēʔˈôṯ . f מֵאָה hundred
1:21. quadraginta sex milia quingentiWere forty-six thousand five hundred.
21. those that were numbered of them, of the tribe of Reuben, were forty and six thousand and five hundred.
1:21. there were forty-six thousand five hundred.
1:21. Those that were numbered of them, [even] of the tribe of Reuben, [were] forty and six thousand and five hundred.
Those that were numbered of them, [even] of the tribe of Reuben, [were] forty and six thousand and five hundred:

21: исчислено в колене Рувимовом сорок шесть тысяч пятьсот.
1:21
ο the
ἐπίσκεψις επισκεψις he; him
ἐκ εκ from; out of
τῆς ο the
φυλῆς φυλη tribe
Ρουβην ρουβην Reuben
ἓξ εξ six
καὶ και and; even
τεσσαράκοντα τεσσαρακοντα forty
χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand
καὶ και and; even
πεντακόσιοι πεντακοσιοι five hundred
1:21
פְּקֻדֵיהֶ֖ם pᵊquḏêhˌem פקד miss
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מַטֵּ֣ה maṭṭˈē מַטֶּה staff
רְאוּבֵ֑ן rᵊʔûvˈēn רְאוּבֵן Reuben
שִׁשָּׁ֧ה šiššˈā שֵׁשׁ six
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַרְבָּעִ֛ים ʔarbāʕˈîm אַרְבַּע four
אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand
וַ wa וְ and
חֲמֵ֥שׁ ḥᵃmˌēš חָמֵשׁ five
מֵאֹֽות׃ פ mēʔˈôṯ . f מֵאָה hundred
1:21. quadraginta sex milia quingenti
Were forty-six thousand five hundred.
1:21. there were forty-six thousand five hundred.
1:21. Those that were numbered of them, [even] of the tribe of Reuben, [were] forty and six thousand and five hundred.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:21: That a comparative view may be easily taken of the state of the tribes, we will here produce them, compared with that of the second census (Num 26:1), in their decreasing proportion, beginning with the greatest and proceeding to the least.
Census Comparisons Tribes 1st Census 2nd Census 1. Judah 74, 600 76, 500 2. Dan 62, 700 64, 400 3. Simeon 59, 300 22, 200 4. Zebulun 57, 400 60, 500 5. Issachar 54, 400 64, 300 6. Naphtali 53, 400 45, 400 7. Reuben 46, 500 43, 730 8. Gad 45, 650 40, 500 9. Asher 41, 500 53, 400 10. Ephraim 40, 500 32, 500 11. Benjamin 35, 400 45, 600 12. Manasseh 32, 200 52, 700 Totals: 603, 550 601, 730 Thus we find Judah the most populous tribe, and Manasseh the least so; the difference between them being as great as 42, 000. Jacob had given Judah the pre-eminence in his prophetic blessing; and that tribe was to have the precedency in the encampments of Israel. accordingly God had increased them more than any of their brethren. Ephraim and Manasseh, according to the same prophecy, were numbered as distinct tribes, Ephraim having the superiority, as it was foretold; and Joseph indeed appears "a fruitful bough."
Num 2:10, Num 2:11, Num 26:7
John Gill
1:21 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Reuben, were forty and six thousand and five hundred. 46,500 men. See Gill on Num 1:20.
1:221:22: Եւ որդւոցն Շմաւոնի ըստ ազգս իւրեանց, ըստ գունդս իւրեանց, ըստ տանց նահապետաց իւրեանց, ըստ թուոյ անուանց իւրեանց, ըստ գլուխս իւրեանց, ամենայն արու ՚ի քսանամենից եւ ՚ի վեր, ամենայն որ ելանէր ՚ի զօրս Իսրայէլի հանդէս նոցա[1183] [1183] Այլք. Ըստ գլխոց իւրեանց.. ամենայն արու որ ելանէր ՚ի զօրս հանդէս նոցա։
22 Շմաւոնի քսան տարեկան եւ աւելի բարձր տարիք ունեցող, զէնք կրելու ընդունակ որդիների թիւը ըստ իրենց ցեղերի, գնդերի, նահապետների ընտանիքների, յականէ յանուանէ, մէկ առ մէկ
22 Շմաւոնին որդիները՝ իրենց սերունդովը, իրենց տոհմերուն ու իրենց հայրերուն տուներուն համեմատ՝ քսան տարեկանէն վեր բոլոր պատերազմելու կարող եղողները, բոլոր արուները իրենց անուններուն թիւովը։
Եւ որդւոցն Շմաւոնի, ըստ ազգս իւրեանց, ըստ գունդս իւրեանց, ըստ տանց նահապետաց իւրեանց, ըստ թուոյ անուանց իւրեանց, ըստ գլխոց իւրեանց, ամենայն արու ի քսանամենից եւ ի վեր, ամենայն որ ելանէր ի զօրսն:

1:22: Եւ որդւոցն Շմաւոնի ըստ ազգս իւրեանց, ըստ գունդս իւրեանց, ըստ տանց նահապետաց իւրեանց, ըստ թուոյ անուանց իւրեանց, ըստ գլուխս իւրեանց, ամենայն արու ՚ի քսանամենից եւ ՚ի վեր, ամենայն որ ելանէր ՚ի զօրս Իսրայէլի հանդէս նոցա[1183]
[1183] Այլք. Ըստ գլխոց իւրեանց.. ամենայն արու որ ելանէր ՚ի զօրս հանդէս նոցա։
22 Շմաւոնի քսան տարեկան եւ աւելի բարձր տարիք ունեցող, զէնք կրելու ընդունակ որդիների թիւը ըստ իրենց ցեղերի, գնդերի, նահապետների ընտանիքների, յականէ յանուանէ, մէկ առ մէկ
22 Շմաւոնին որդիները՝ իրենց սերունդովը, իրենց տոհմերուն ու իրենց հայրերուն տուներուն համեմատ՝ քսան տարեկանէն վեր բոլոր պատերազմելու կարող եղողները, բոլոր արուները իրենց անուններուն թիւովը։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:2222: Сынов Симеона по родам их, по племенам их, по семействам их, по числу имен, поголовно, всех мужеского пола, от двадцати лет и выше, всех годных для войны,
1:22 τοῖς ο the υἱοῖς υιος son Συμεων συμεων Symeōn; Simeon κατὰ κατα down; by συγγενείας συγγενεια relatives αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατὰ κατα down; by δήμους δημος public αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατ᾿ κατα down; by οἴκους οικος home; household πατριῶν πατρια lineage; family line αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατὰ κατα down; by ἀριθμὸν αριθμος number ὀνομάτων ονομα name; notable αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατὰ κατα down; by κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top αὐτῶν αυτος he; him πάντα πας all; every ἀρσενικὰ αρσενικος from; away εἰκοσαετοῦς εικοσαετης and; even ἐπάνω επανω upon; above πᾶς πας all; every ὁ ο the ἐκπορευόμενος εκπορευομαι emerge; travel out ἐν εν in τῇ ο the δυνάμει δυναμις power; ability
1:22 לִ li לְ to בְנֵ֣י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son שִׁמְעֹ֔ון šimʕˈôn שִׁמְעֹון Simeon תֹּולְדֹתָ֥ם tôlᵊḏōṯˌām תֹּולֵדֹות generations לְ lᵊ לְ to מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֖ם mišpᵊḥōṯˌām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan לְ lᵊ לְ to בֵ֣ית vˈêṯ בַּיִת house אֲבֹתָ֑ם ʔᵃvōṯˈām אָב father פְּקֻדָ֗יו pᵊquḏˈāʸw פקד miss בְּ bᵊ בְּ in מִסְפַּ֤ר mispˈar מִסְפָּר number שֵׁמֹות֙ šēmôṯ שֵׁם name לְ lᵊ לְ to גֻלְגְּלֹתָ֔ם ḡulgᵊlōṯˈām גֻּלְגֹּלֶת skull כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole זָכָ֗ר zāḵˈār זָכָר male מִ mi מִן from בֶּ֨ן bbˌen בֵּן son עֶשְׂרִ֤ים ʕeśrˈîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty שָׁנָה֙ šānˌā שָׁנָה year וָ wā וְ and מַ֔עְלָה mˈaʕlā מַעַל top כֹּ֖ל kˌōl כֹּל whole יֹצֵ֥א yōṣˌē יצא go out צָבָֽא׃ ṣāvˈā צָבָא service
1:22. de filiis Symeon per generationes et familias ac domos cognationum suarum recensiti sunt per nomina et capita singulorum omne quod sexus est masculini a vicesimo anno et supra procedentium ad bellumOf the sons of Simeon by their generations and families, and houses of their kindreds, were reckoned up by the names and heads of every one, all that were of the male sex, from twenty years old and upward, that were able to go forth to war,
22. Of the children of Simeon, their generations, by their families, by their fathers’ houses, those that were numbered thereof, according to the number of the names, by their polls, every male from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
1:22. Of the sons of Simeon, by their generations and families, and the houses of their kinships, having been counted by the names and heads of each one, of all who were of the male sex, from twenty years and above, capable of going to war,
1:22. Of the children of Simeon, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, those that were numbered of them, according to the number of the names, by their polls, every male from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
Of the children of Simeon, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, those that were numbered of them, according to the number of the names, by their polls, every male from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war:

22: Сынов Симеона по родам их, по племенам их, по семействам их, по числу имен, поголовно, всех мужеского пола, от двадцати лет и выше, всех годных для войны,
1:22
τοῖς ο the
υἱοῖς υιος son
Συμεων συμεων Symeōn; Simeon
κατὰ κατα down; by
συγγενείας συγγενεια relatives
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατὰ κατα down; by
δήμους δημος public
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατ᾿ κατα down; by
οἴκους οικος home; household
πατριῶν πατρια lineage; family line
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατὰ κατα down; by
ἀριθμὸν αριθμος number
ὀνομάτων ονομα name; notable
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατὰ κατα down; by
κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
πάντα πας all; every
ἀρσενικὰ αρσενικος from; away
εἰκοσαετοῦς εικοσαετης and; even
ἐπάνω επανω upon; above
πᾶς πας all; every
ο the
ἐκπορευόμενος εκπορευομαι emerge; travel out
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
δυνάμει δυναμις power; ability
1:22
לִ li לְ to
בְנֵ֣י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son
שִׁמְעֹ֔ון šimʕˈôn שִׁמְעֹון Simeon
תֹּולְדֹתָ֥ם tôlᵊḏōṯˌām תֹּולֵדֹות generations
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֖ם mišpᵊḥōṯˌām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
לְ lᵊ לְ to
בֵ֣ית vˈêṯ בַּיִת house
אֲבֹתָ֑ם ʔᵃvōṯˈām אָב father
פְּקֻדָ֗יו pᵊquḏˈāʸw פקד miss
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
מִסְפַּ֤ר mispˈar מִסְפָּר number
שֵׁמֹות֙ šēmôṯ שֵׁם name
לְ lᵊ לְ to
גֻלְגְּלֹתָ֔ם ḡulgᵊlōṯˈām גֻּלְגֹּלֶת skull
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
זָכָ֗ר zāḵˈār זָכָר male
מִ mi מִן from
בֶּ֨ן bbˌen בֵּן son
עֶשְׂרִ֤ים ʕeśrˈîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty
שָׁנָה֙ šānˌā שָׁנָה year
וָ וְ and
מַ֔עְלָה mˈaʕlā מַעַל top
כֹּ֖ל kˌōl כֹּל whole
יֹצֵ֥א yōṣˌē יצא go out
צָבָֽא׃ ṣāvˈā צָבָא service
1:22. de filiis Symeon per generationes et familias ac domos cognationum suarum recensiti sunt per nomina et capita singulorum omne quod sexus est masculini a vicesimo anno et supra procedentium ad bellum
Of the sons of Simeon by their generations and families, and houses of their kindreds, were reckoned up by the names and heads of every one, all that were of the male sex, from twenty years old and upward, that were able to go forth to war,
1:22. Of the sons of Simeon, by their generations and families, and the houses of their kinships, having been counted by the names and heads of each one, of all who were of the male sex, from twenty years and above, capable of going to war,
1:22. Of the children of Simeon, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, those that were numbered of them, according to the number of the names, by their polls, every male from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:22: Num 2:12, Num 2:13, Num 26:12-14; Gen 29:33, Gen 34:25-30, Gen 42:24, Gen 46:10, Gen 49:5, Gen 49:6
John Gill
1:22 Of the children of Simeon, by their generations,.... See Gill on Num 1:20.
1:231:23: ՚ի ցեղէն Շմաւոնի, յիսուն եւ ինն հազար եւ երեք հարիւր։
23 կազմեց յիսունինը հազար երեք հարիւր հոգի:
23 Շմաւոնին ցեղէն համրուածները յիսունըինը հազար երեք հարիւր հոգի էին։
հանդէս նոցա ի ցեղէն Շմաւոնի, յիսուն եւ ինն հազար եւ երեք հարեւր:

1:23: ՚ի ցեղէն Շմաւոնի, յիսուն եւ ինն հազար եւ երեք հարիւր։
23 կազմեց յիսունինը հազար երեք հարիւր հոգի:
23 Շմաւոնին ցեղէն համրուածները յիսունըինը հազար երեք հարիւր հոգի էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:2323: исчислено в колене Симеоновом пятьдесят девять тысяч триста.
1:23 ἡ ο the ἐπίσκεψις επισκεψις he; him ἐκ εκ from; out of τῆς ο the φυλῆς φυλη tribe Συμεων συμεων Symeōn; Simeon ἐννέα εννεα nine καὶ και and; even πεντήκοντα πεντηκοντα fifty χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand καὶ και and; even τριακόσιοι τριακοσιοι three hundred
1:23 פְּקֻדֵיהֶ֖ם pᵊquḏêhˌem פקד miss לְ lᵊ לְ to מַטֵּ֣ה maṭṭˈē מַטֶּה staff שִׁמְעֹ֑ון šimʕˈôn שִׁמְעֹון Simeon תִּשְׁעָ֧ה tišʕˈā תֵּשַׁע nine וַ wa וְ and חֲמִשִּׁ֛ים ḥᵃmiššˈîm חָמֵשׁ five אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand וּ û וְ and שְׁלֹ֥שׁ šᵊlˌōš שָׁלֹשׁ three מֵאֹֽות׃ פ mēʔˈôṯ . f מֵאָה hundred
1:23. quinquaginta novem milia trecentiFifty-nine thousand three hundred.
23. those that were numbered of them, of the tribe of Simeon, were fifty and nine thousand and three hundred.
1:23. there were fifty-nine thousand three hundred.
1:23. Those that were numbered of them, [even] of the tribe of Simeon, [were] fifty and nine thousand and three hundred.
Those that were numbered of them, [even] of the tribe of Simeon, [were] fifty and nine thousand and three hundred:

23: исчислено в колене Симеоновом пятьдесят девять тысяч триста.
1:23
ο the
ἐπίσκεψις επισκεψις he; him
ἐκ εκ from; out of
τῆς ο the
φυλῆς φυλη tribe
Συμεων συμεων Symeōn; Simeon
ἐννέα εννεα nine
καὶ και and; even
πεντήκοντα πεντηκοντα fifty
χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand
καὶ και and; even
τριακόσιοι τριακοσιοι three hundred
1:23
פְּקֻדֵיהֶ֖ם pᵊquḏêhˌem פקד miss
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מַטֵּ֣ה maṭṭˈē מַטֶּה staff
שִׁמְעֹ֑ון šimʕˈôn שִׁמְעֹון Simeon
תִּשְׁעָ֧ה tišʕˈā תֵּשַׁע nine
וַ wa וְ and
חֲמִשִּׁ֛ים ḥᵃmiššˈîm חָמֵשׁ five
אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand
וּ û וְ and
שְׁלֹ֥שׁ šᵊlˌōš שָׁלֹשׁ three
מֵאֹֽות׃ פ mēʔˈôṯ . f מֵאָה hundred
1:23. quinquaginta novem milia trecenti
Fifty-nine thousand three hundred.
1:23. there were fifty-nine thousand three hundred.
1:23. Those that were numbered of them, [even] of the tribe of Simeon, [were] fifty and nine thousand and three hundred.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:23: Num 2:13, Num 25:8, Num 25:9, Num 25:14, Num 26:14
John Gill
1:23 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Simeon, were fifty and nine thousand and three hundred. 59,300 men. See Gill on Num 1:20.
1:241:24: Եւ որդւոցն Յուդայ՝ ըստ ազգս իւրեանց, ըստ գունդս իւրեանց, ըստ տանց նահապետաց իւրեանց, ըստ թուոյ անուանց նոցա, ըստ գլխոց իւրեանց, ամենայն արու՝ ՚ի քսանամենից եւ ՚ի վեր, ամենայն որ ելանէր ՚ի զօրս հանդէս նոցա
24 Յուդայի քսան տարեկան եւ աւելի բարձր տարիք ունեցող, զէնք կրելու ընդունակ որդիների թիւը ըստ իրենց ցեղերի, գնդերի, նահապետների ընտանիքների, յականէ յանուանէ, մէկ առ մէկ
24 Գադին որդիները իրենց սերունդովը, իրենց տոհմերուն ու իրենց հայրերուն տուներուն համեմատ, քսան տարեկանէն վեր բոլոր պատերազմելու կարող եղողները իրենց անուններուն թիւովը։
Եւ որդւոցն Գադայ` ըստ ազգս իւրեանց, ըստ գունդս իւրեանց, ըստ տանց նահապետաց իւրեանց, ըստ թուոյ անուանց [6]նոցա, ըստ գլխոց իւրեանց, ամենայն արու`` ի քսանամենից եւ ի վեր, ամենայն որ ելանէր ի զօրու:

1:24: Եւ որդւոցն Յուդայ՝ ըստ ազգս իւրեանց, ըստ գունդս իւրեանց, ըստ տանց նահապետաց իւրեանց, ըստ թուոյ անուանց նոցա, ըստ գլխոց իւրեանց, ամենայն արու՝ ՚ի քսանամենից եւ ՚ի վեր, ամենայն որ ելանէր ՚ի զօրս հանդէս նոցա
24 Յուդայի քսան տարեկան եւ աւելի բարձր տարիք ունեցող, զէնք կրելու ընդունակ որդիների թիւը ըստ իրենց ցեղերի, գնդերի, նահապետների ընտանիքների, յականէ յանուանէ, մէկ առ մէկ
24 Գադին որդիները իրենց սերունդովը, իրենց տոհմերուն ու իրենց հայրերուն տուներուն համեմատ, քսան տարեկանէն վեր բոլոր պատերազմելու կարող եղողները իրենց անուններուն թիւովը։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:2424: Сынов Гада по родам их, по племенам их, по семействам их, по числу имен, от двадцати лет и выше, всех годных для войны,
1:24 τοῖς ο the υἱοῖς υιος son Ιουδα ιουδα Iouda; Iutha κατὰ κατα down; by συγγενείας συγγενεια relatives αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατὰ κατα down; by δήμους δημος public αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατ᾿ κατα down; by οἴκους οικος home; household πατριῶν πατρια lineage; family line αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατὰ κατα down; by ἀριθμὸν αριθμος number ὀνομάτων ονομα name; notable αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατὰ κατα down; by κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top αὐτῶν αυτος he; him πάντα πας all; every ἀρσενικὰ αρσενικος from; away εἰκοσαετοῦς εικοσαετης and; even ἐπάνω επανω upon; above πᾶς πας all; every ὁ ο the ἐκπορευόμενος εκπορευομαι emerge; travel out ἐν εν in τῇ ο the δυνάμει δυναμις power; ability
1:24 לִ li לְ to בְנֵ֣י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son גָ֔ד ḡˈāḏ גָּד Gad תֹּולְדֹתָ֥ם tôlᵊḏōṯˌām תֹּולֵדֹות generations לְ lᵊ לְ to מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֖ם mišpᵊḥōṯˌām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan לְ lᵊ לְ to בֵ֣ית vˈêṯ בַּיִת house אֲבֹתָ֑ם ʔᵃvōṯˈām אָב father בְּ bᵊ בְּ in מִסְפַּ֣ר mispˈar מִסְפָּר number שֵׁמֹ֗ות šēmˈôṯ שֵׁם name מִ mi מִן from בֶּ֨ן bbˌen בֵּן son עֶשְׂרִ֤ים ʕeśrˈîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty שָׁנָה֙ šānˌā שָׁנָה year וָ wā וְ and מַ֔עְלָה mˈaʕlā מַעַל top כֹּ֖ל kˌōl כֹּל whole יֹצֵ֥א yōṣˌē יצא go out צָבָֽא׃ ṣāvˈā צָבָא service
1:24. de filiis Gad per generationes et familias ac domos cognationum suarum recensiti sunt per nomina singulorum a viginti annis et supra omnes qui ad bella procederentOf the sons of Gad, by their generations and families and houses of their kindreds were reckoned up by the names of every one from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war,
24. Of the children of Gad, their generations, by their families, by their fathers’ houses, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
1:24. Of the sons of Gad, by their generations and families, and the houses of their kinships, having been counted by the names of each one, from twenty years and above, of all who could go forth to war,
1:24. Of the children of Gad, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
Of the children of Gad, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war:

24: Сынов Гада по родам их, по племенам их, по семействам их, по числу имен, от двадцати лет и выше, всех годных для войны,
1:24
τοῖς ο the
υἱοῖς υιος son
Ιουδα ιουδα Iouda; Iutha
κατὰ κατα down; by
συγγενείας συγγενεια relatives
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατὰ κατα down; by
δήμους δημος public
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατ᾿ κατα down; by
οἴκους οικος home; household
πατριῶν πατρια lineage; family line
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατὰ κατα down; by
ἀριθμὸν αριθμος number
ὀνομάτων ονομα name; notable
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατὰ κατα down; by
κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
πάντα πας all; every
ἀρσενικὰ αρσενικος from; away
εἰκοσαετοῦς εικοσαετης and; even
ἐπάνω επανω upon; above
πᾶς πας all; every
ο the
ἐκπορευόμενος εκπορευομαι emerge; travel out
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
δυνάμει δυναμις power; ability
1:24
לִ li לְ to
בְנֵ֣י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son
גָ֔ד ḡˈāḏ גָּד Gad
תֹּולְדֹתָ֥ם tôlᵊḏōṯˌām תֹּולֵדֹות generations
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֖ם mišpᵊḥōṯˌām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
לְ lᵊ לְ to
בֵ֣ית vˈêṯ בַּיִת house
אֲבֹתָ֑ם ʔᵃvōṯˈām אָב father
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
מִסְפַּ֣ר mispˈar מִסְפָּר number
שֵׁמֹ֗ות šēmˈôṯ שֵׁם name
מִ mi מִן from
בֶּ֨ן bbˌen בֵּן son
עֶשְׂרִ֤ים ʕeśrˈîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty
שָׁנָה֙ šānˌā שָׁנָה year
וָ וְ and
מַ֔עְלָה mˈaʕlā מַעַל top
כֹּ֖ל kˌōl כֹּל whole
יֹצֵ֥א yōṣˌē יצא go out
צָבָֽא׃ ṣāvˈā צָבָא service
1:24. de filiis Gad per generationes et familias ac domos cognationum suarum recensiti sunt per nomina singulorum a viginti annis et supra omnes qui ad bella procederent
Of the sons of Gad, by their generations and families and houses of their kindreds were reckoned up by the names of every one from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war,
1:24. Of the sons of Gad, by their generations and families, and the houses of their kinships, having been counted by the names of each one, from twenty years and above, of all who could go forth to war,
1:24. Of the children of Gad, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:24: The tribe of Gad marched, along with that of Simeon, under the standard of Reuben; and it seems, on that account, to have been introduced in this order. The other tribes also, are here classed together according to their encampments, and the order of their subsequent march.
Num 2:14, Num 2:15, Num 26:15-18; Gen 30:10, Gen 30:11, Gen 46:16, Gen 49:19
John Gill
1:24 Of the children of Gad, by their generations,.... See Gill on Num 1:20.
1:251:25: ՚ի ցեղէն Յուդայ՝ եւթանասուն եւ չորք եւ հազարք եւ վեց հարիւր։
25 կազմեց եօթանասունչորս հազար վեց հարիւր հոգի:
25 Գադին ցեղէն համրուածները քառասունըհինգ հազար վեց հարիւր յիսուն հոգի էին։
հանդէս նոցա ի ցեղէն Գադայ, քառասուն եւ հինգ հազար եւ վեց հարեւր եւ յիսուն:

1:25: ՚ի ցեղէն Յուդայ՝ եւթանասուն եւ չորք եւ հազարք եւ վեց հարիւր։
25 կազմեց եօթանասունչորս հազար վեց հարիւր հոգի:
25 Գադին ցեղէն համրուածները քառասունըհինգ հազար վեց հարիւր յիսուն հոգի էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:2525: исчислено в колене Гадовом сорок пять тысяч шестьсот пятьдесят.
1:25 ἡ ο the ἐπίσκεψις επισκεψις he; him ἐκ εκ from; out of τῆς ο the φυλῆς φυλη tribe Ιουδα ιουδα Iouda; Iutha τέσσαρες τεσσαρες four καὶ και and; even ἑβδομήκοντα εβδομηκοντα seventy χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand καὶ και and; even ἑξακόσιοι εξακοσιοι six hundred
1:25 פְּקֻדֵיהֶ֖ם pᵊquḏêhˌem פקד miss לְ lᵊ לְ to מַטֵּ֣ה maṭṭˈē מַטֶּה staff גָ֑ד ḡˈāḏ גָּד Gad חֲמִשָּׁ֤ה ḥᵃmiššˈā חָמֵשׁ five וְ wᵊ וְ and אַרְבָּעִים֙ ʔarbāʕîm אַרְבַּע four אֶ֔לֶף ʔˈelef אֶלֶף thousand וְ wᵊ וְ and שֵׁ֥שׁ šˌēš שֵׁשׁ six מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred וַ wa וְ and חֲמִשִּֽׁים׃ פ ḥᵃmiššˈîm . f חָמֵשׁ five
1:25. quadraginta quinque milia sescenti quinquagintaForty-five thousand six hundred and fifty.
25. those that were numbered of them, of the tribe of Gad, were forty and five thousand six hundred and fifty.
1:25. there were forty-five thousand six hundred fifty.
1:25. Those that were numbered of them, [even] of the tribe of Gad, [were] forty and five thousand six hundred and fifty.
Those that were numbered of them, [even] of the tribe of Gad, [were] forty and five thousand six hundred and fifty:

25: исчислено в колене Гадовом сорок пять тысяч шестьсот пятьдесят.
1:25
ο the
ἐπίσκεψις επισκεψις he; him
ἐκ εκ from; out of
τῆς ο the
φυλῆς φυλη tribe
Ιουδα ιουδα Iouda; Iutha
τέσσαρες τεσσαρες four
καὶ και and; even
ἑβδομήκοντα εβδομηκοντα seventy
χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand
καὶ και and; even
ἑξακόσιοι εξακοσιοι six hundred
1:25
פְּקֻדֵיהֶ֖ם pᵊquḏêhˌem פקד miss
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מַטֵּ֣ה maṭṭˈē מַטֶּה staff
גָ֑ד ḡˈāḏ גָּד Gad
חֲמִשָּׁ֤ה ḥᵃmiššˈā חָמֵשׁ five
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַרְבָּעִים֙ ʔarbāʕîm אַרְבַּע four
אֶ֔לֶף ʔˈelef אֶלֶף thousand
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שֵׁ֥שׁ šˌēš שֵׁשׁ six
מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred
וַ wa וְ and
חֲמִשִּֽׁים׃ פ ḥᵃmiššˈîm . f חָמֵשׁ five
1:25. quadraginta quinque milia sescenti quinquaginta
Forty-five thousand six hundred and fifty.
1:25. there were forty-five thousand six hundred fifty.
1:25. Those that were numbered of them, [even] of the tribe of Gad, [were] forty and five thousand six hundred and fifty.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
1:25: Forty and five thousand six hundred and fifty - Mr. Ainsworth has remarked that Gad, the handmaid's son, is the only one of all the tribes whose number ends with fifty, all the others are by thousands, and end with hundreds; which shows God's admirable providence and blessing in multiplying them so, that no odd or broken number was among all the tribes. But see on Num 1:46 (note).
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:25: Num 2:15, Num 26:18
John Gill
1:25 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Gad,
were forty and five thousand six hundred and fifty. 45,650 men. See Gill on Num 1:20.
1:261:26: Եւ որդւոցն Իսաքարայ՝ ըստ ազգս իւրեանց, ըստ գունդս իւրեանց, ըստ տանց նահապետաց իւրեանց, ըստ թուոյ անուանց իւրեանց, ըստ գլխոց իւրեանց, ամենայն արու ՚ի քսանամենից եւ ՚ի վեր, ամենայնի որ ելանէր ՚ի զօրու հանդէս նոցա
26 Իսաքարի քսան տարեկան եւ աւելի բարձր տարիք ունեցող, զէնք կրելու ընդունակ որդիների թիւը ըստ իրենց ցեղերի, գնդերի, նահապետների ընտանիքների, յականէ յանուանէ, մէկ առ մէկ
26 Յուդային որդիները իրենց սերունդովը, իրենց տոհմերուն ու իրենց հայրերուն տուներուն համեմատ, քսան տարեկանէն վեր բոլոր պատերազմելու կարող եղողները, իրենց անուններուն թիւովը։
Եւ որդւոցն Յուդայ` ըստ ազգս իւրեանց, ըստ գունդս իւրեանց, ըստ տանց նահապետաց իւրեանց, ըստ թուոյ անուանց [7]նոցա, ըստ գլխոց իւրեանց, ամենայն արու`` ի քսանամենից եւ ի վեր, ամենայն որ ելանէր ի զօրսն:

1:26: Եւ որդւոցն Իսաքարայ՝ ըստ ազգս իւրեանց, ըստ գունդս իւրեանց, ըստ տանց նահապետաց իւրեանց, ըստ թուոյ անուանց իւրեանց, ըստ գլխոց իւրեանց, ամենայն արու ՚ի քսանամենից եւ ՚ի վեր, ամենայնի որ ելանէր ՚ի զօրու հանդէս նոցա
26 Իսաքարի քսան տարեկան եւ աւելի բարձր տարիք ունեցող, զէնք կրելու ընդունակ որդիների թիւը ըստ իրենց ցեղերի, գնդերի, նահապետների ընտանիքների, յականէ յանուանէ, մէկ առ մէկ
26 Յուդային որդիները իրենց սերունդովը, իրենց տոհմերուն ու իրենց հայրերուն տուներուն համեմատ, քսան տարեկանէն վեր բոլոր պատերազմելու կարող եղողները, իրենց անուններուն թիւովը։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:2626: Сынов Иуды по родам их, по племенам их, по семействам их, по числу имен, от двадцати лет и выше, всех годных для войны,
1:26 τοῖς ο the υἱοῖς υιος son Ισσαχαρ ισσαχαρ Issachar; Issakhar κατὰ κατα down; by συγγενείας συγγενεια relatives αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατὰ κατα down; by δήμους δημος public αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατ᾿ κατα down; by οἴκους οικος home; household πατριῶν πατρια lineage; family line αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατὰ κατα down; by ἀριθμὸν αριθμος number ὀνομάτων ονομα name; notable αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατὰ κατα down; by κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top αὐτῶν αυτος he; him πάντα πας all; every ἀρσενικὰ αρσενικος from; away εἰκοσαετοῦς εικοσαετης and; even ἐπάνω επανω upon; above πᾶς πας all; every ὁ ο the ἐκπορευόμενος εκπορευομαι emerge; travel out ἐν εν in τῇ ο the δυνάμει δυναμις power; ability
1:26 לִ li לְ to בְנֵ֣י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son יְהוּדָ֔ה yᵊhûḏˈā יְהוּדָה Judah תֹּולְדֹתָ֥ם tôlᵊḏōṯˌām תֹּולֵדֹות generations לְ lᵊ לְ to מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֖ם mišpᵊḥōṯˌām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan לְ lᵊ לְ to בֵ֣ית vˈêṯ בַּיִת house אֲבֹתָ֑ם ʔᵃvōṯˈām אָב father בְּ bᵊ בְּ in מִסְפַּ֣ר mispˈar מִסְפָּר number שֵׁמֹ֗ת šēmˈōṯ שֵׁם name מִ mi מִן from בֶּ֨ן bbˌen בֵּן son עֶשְׂרִ֤ים ʕeśrˈîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty שָׁנָה֙ šānˌā שָׁנָה year וָ wā וְ and מַ֔עְלָה mˈaʕlā מַעַל top כֹּ֖ל kˌōl כֹּל whole יֹצֵ֥א yōṣˌē יצא go out צָבָֽא׃ ṣāvˈā צָבָא service
1:26. de filiis Iuda per generationes et familias ac domos cognationum suarum per nomina singulorum a vicesimo anno et supra omnes qui poterant ad bella procedereOf the sons of Juda, by their generations and families and houses of their kindreds, by the names of every one from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war,
26. Of the children of Judah, their generations, by their families, by their fathers’ houses, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
1:26. Of the sons of Judah, by their generations and families, and the houses of their kinships, by the names of each one, from twenty years and above, of all who were able to go forth to war,
1:26. Of the children of Judah, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
Of the children of Judah, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war:

26: Сынов Иуды по родам их, по племенам их, по семействам их, по числу имен, от двадцати лет и выше, всех годных для войны,
1:26
τοῖς ο the
υἱοῖς υιος son
Ισσαχαρ ισσαχαρ Issachar; Issakhar
κατὰ κατα down; by
συγγενείας συγγενεια relatives
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατὰ κατα down; by
δήμους δημος public
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατ᾿ κατα down; by
οἴκους οικος home; household
πατριῶν πατρια lineage; family line
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατὰ κατα down; by
ἀριθμὸν αριθμος number
ὀνομάτων ονομα name; notable
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατὰ κατα down; by
κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
πάντα πας all; every
ἀρσενικὰ αρσενικος from; away
εἰκοσαετοῦς εικοσαετης and; even
ἐπάνω επανω upon; above
πᾶς πας all; every
ο the
ἐκπορευόμενος εκπορευομαι emerge; travel out
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
δυνάμει δυναμις power; ability
1:26
לִ li לְ to
בְנֵ֣י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son
יְהוּדָ֔ה yᵊhûḏˈā יְהוּדָה Judah
תֹּולְדֹתָ֥ם tôlᵊḏōṯˌām תֹּולֵדֹות generations
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֖ם mišpᵊḥōṯˌām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
לְ lᵊ לְ to
בֵ֣ית vˈêṯ בַּיִת house
אֲבֹתָ֑ם ʔᵃvōṯˈām אָב father
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
מִסְפַּ֣ר mispˈar מִסְפָּר number
שֵׁמֹ֗ת šēmˈōṯ שֵׁם name
מִ mi מִן from
בֶּ֨ן bbˌen בֵּן son
עֶשְׂרִ֤ים ʕeśrˈîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty
שָׁנָה֙ šānˌā שָׁנָה year
וָ וְ and
מַ֔עְלָה mˈaʕlā מַעַל top
כֹּ֖ל kˌōl כֹּל whole
יֹצֵ֥א yōṣˌē יצא go out
צָבָֽא׃ ṣāvˈā צָבָא service
1:26. de filiis Iuda per generationes et familias ac domos cognationum suarum per nomina singulorum a vicesimo anno et supra omnes qui poterant ad bella procedere
Of the sons of Juda, by their generations and families and houses of their kindreds, by the names of every one from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war,
1:26. Of the sons of Judah, by their generations and families, and the houses of their kinships, by the names of each one, from twenty years and above, of all who were able to go forth to war,
1:26. Of the children of Judah, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:26: Num 2:3, Num 2:4, Num 26:19-22; Gen 29:35, Gen 46:12, Gen 49:8-12; Sa2 24:9; Ch1 5:2; Ch2 17:14-16
John Gill
1:26 Of the children of Judah, by their generations,.... See Gill on Num 1:20.
1:271:27: ՚ի ցեղէն Իսաքարայ, յիսուն եւ չորք հազարք եւ չորեքհարիւր։
27 կազմեց յիսունչորս հազար չորս հարիւր հոգի:
27 Յուդային ցեղէն համրուածները եօթանասունըչորս հազար վեց հարիւր հոգի էին։
հանդէս նոցա ի ցեղէն Յուդայ` եւթանասուն եւ չորք հազարք եւ վեց հարեւր:

1:27: ՚ի ցեղէն Իսաքարայ, յիսուն եւ չորք հազարք եւ չորեքհարիւր։
27 կազմեց յիսունչորս հազար չորս հարիւր հոգի:
27 Յուդային ցեղէն համրուածները եօթանասունըչորս հազար վեց հարիւր հոգի էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:2727: исчислено в колене Иудином семьдесят четыре тысячи шестьсот.
1:27 ἡ ο the ἐπίσκεψις επισκεψις he; him ἐκ εκ from; out of τῆς ο the φυλῆς φυλη tribe Ισσαχαρ ισσαχαρ Issachar; Issakhar τέσσαρες τεσσαρες four καὶ και and; even πεντήκοντα πεντηκοντα fifty χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand καὶ και and; even τετρακόσιοι τετρακοσιοι four hundred
1:27 פְּקֻדֵיהֶ֖ם pᵊquḏêhˌem פקד miss לְ lᵊ לְ to מַטֵּ֣ה maṭṭˈē מַטֶּה staff יְהוּדָ֑ה yᵊhûḏˈā יְהוּדָה Judah אַרְבָּעָ֧ה ʔarbāʕˈā אַרְבַּע four וְ wᵊ וְ and שִׁבְעִ֛ים šivʕˈîm שֶׁבַע seven אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand וְ wᵊ וְ and שֵׁ֥שׁ šˌēš שֵׁשׁ six מֵאֹֽות׃ פ mēʔˈôṯ . f מֵאָה hundred
1:27. recensiti sunt septuaginta quattuor milia sescentiWere reckoned up seventy-four thousand six hundred.
27. those that were numbered of them, of the tribe of Judah, were threescore and fourteen thousand and six hundred.
1:27. there were counted seventy-four thousand six hundred.
1:27. Those that were numbered of them, [even] of the tribe of Judah, [were] threescore and fourteen thousand and six hundred.
Those that were numbered of them, [even] of the tribe of Judah, [were] threescore and fourteen thousand and six hundred:

27: исчислено в колене Иудином семьдесят четыре тысячи шестьсот.
1:27
ο the
ἐπίσκεψις επισκεψις he; him
ἐκ εκ from; out of
τῆς ο the
φυλῆς φυλη tribe
Ισσαχαρ ισσαχαρ Issachar; Issakhar
τέσσαρες τεσσαρες four
καὶ και and; even
πεντήκοντα πεντηκοντα fifty
χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand
καὶ και and; even
τετρακόσιοι τετρακοσιοι four hundred
1:27
פְּקֻדֵיהֶ֖ם pᵊquḏêhˌem פקד miss
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מַטֵּ֣ה maṭṭˈē מַטֶּה staff
יְהוּדָ֑ה yᵊhûḏˈā יְהוּדָה Judah
אַרְבָּעָ֧ה ʔarbāʕˈā אַרְבַּע four
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שִׁבְעִ֛ים šivʕˈîm שֶׁבַע seven
אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שֵׁ֥שׁ šˌēš שֵׁשׁ six
מֵאֹֽות׃ פ mēʔˈôṯ . f מֵאָה hundred
1:27. recensiti sunt septuaginta quattuor milia sescenti
Were reckoned up seventy-four thousand six hundred.
1:27. there were counted seventy-four thousand six hundred.
1:27. Those that were numbered of them, [even] of the tribe of Judah, [were] threescore and fourteen thousand and six hundred.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:27: Num 2:3, Num 2:4, Num 26:22; Sa2 24:9; Ch2 17:14-16
John Gill
1:27 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Judah, were threescore and fourteen thousand and six hundred. 74,600 men. See Gill on Num 1:20.
John Wesley
1:27 Threescore and fourteen thousand - Far more than any other tribe, in accomplishing Jacob's prophecy, Gen 49:8-12.
1:281:28: Եւ որդւոցն Զաբուղոնի, ըստ ազգս իւրեանց, ըստ գունդս իւրեանց, ըստ տանց նահապետաց իւրեանց, ըստ թուոյ անուանց իւրեանց, ըստ գլխոց իւրեանց ամենայն արու ՚ի քսանամենից եւ ՚ի վեր, ամենայն որ ելանէր ՚ի զօրու հանդէս նոցա
28 Զաբուղոնի քսան տարեկան եւ աւելի բարձր տարիք ունեցող, զէնք կրելու ընդունակ որդիների թիւը ըստ իրենց ցեղերի, գնդերի, նահապետների ընտանիքների, յականէ յանուանէ, մէկ առ մէկ
28 Իսաքարին որդիները իրենց սերունդովը, իրենց տոհմերուն ու իրենց հայրերուն տուներուն համեմատ, քսան տարեկանէն վեր բոլոր պատերազմելու կարող եղողները, իրենց անուններուն թիւովը։
Եւ որդւոցն Իսաքարայ` ըստ ազգս իւրեանց, ըստ գունդս իւրեանց, ըստ տանց նահապետաց իւրեանց, ըստ թուոյ անուանց [8]իւրեանց, ըստ գլխոց իւրեանց, ամենայն արու`` ի քսանամենից եւ ի վեր, ամենայն որ ելանէր ի զօրու:

1:28: Եւ որդւոցն Զաբուղոնի, ըստ ազգս իւրեանց, ըստ գունդս իւրեանց, ըստ տանց նահապետաց իւրեանց, ըստ թուոյ անուանց իւրեանց, ըստ գլխոց իւրեանց ամենայն արու ՚ի քսանամենից եւ ՚ի վեր, ամենայն որ ելանէր ՚ի զօրու հանդէս նոցա
28 Զաբուղոնի քսան տարեկան եւ աւելի բարձր տարիք ունեցող, զէնք կրելու ընդունակ որդիների թիւը ըստ իրենց ցեղերի, գնդերի, նահապետների ընտանիքների, յականէ յանուանէ, մէկ առ մէկ
28 Իսաքարին որդիները իրենց սերունդովը, իրենց տոհմերուն ու իրենց հայրերուն տուներուն համեմատ, քսան տարեկանէն վեր բոլոր պատերազմելու կարող եղողները, իրենց անուններուն թիւովը։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:2828: Сынов Иссахара по родам их, по племенам их, по семействам их, по числу имен, от двадцати лет и выше, всех годных для войны,
1:28 τοῖς ο the υἱοῖς υιος son Ζαβουλων ζαβουλων Zaboulōn; Zavulon κατὰ κατα down; by συγγενείας συγγενεια relatives αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατὰ κατα down; by δήμους δημος public αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατ᾿ κατα down; by οἴκους οικος home; household πατριῶν πατρια lineage; family line αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατὰ κατα down; by ἀριθμὸν αριθμος number ὀνομάτων ονομα name; notable αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατὰ κατα down; by κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top αὐτῶν αυτος he; him πάντα πας all; every ἀρσενικὰ αρσενικος from; away εἰκοσαετοῦς εικοσαετης and; even ἐπάνω επανω upon; above πᾶς πας all; every ὁ ο the ἐκπορευόμενος εκπορευομαι emerge; travel out ἐν εν in τῇ ο the δυνάμει δυναμις power; ability
1:28 לִ li לְ to בְנֵ֣י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son יִשָּׂשכָ֔ר yiśśāŝḵˈār יִשָּׂשׂכָר Issachar תֹּולְדֹתָ֥ם tôlᵊḏōṯˌām תֹּולֵדֹות generations לְ lᵊ לְ to מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֖ם mišpᵊḥōṯˌām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan לְ lᵊ לְ to בֵ֣ית vˈêṯ בַּיִת house אֲבֹתָ֑ם ʔᵃvōṯˈām אָב father בְּ bᵊ בְּ in מִסְפַּ֣ר mispˈar מִסְפָּר number שֵׁמֹ֗ת šēmˈōṯ שֵׁם name מִ mi מִן from בֶּ֨ן bbˌen בֵּן son עֶשְׂרִ֤ים ʕeśrˈîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty שָׁנָה֙ šānˌā שָׁנָה year וָ wā וְ and מַ֔עְלָה mˈaʕlā מַעַל top כֹּ֖ל kˌōl כֹּל whole יֹצֵ֥א yōṣˌē יצא go out צָבָֽא׃ ṣāvˈā צָבָא service
1:28. de filiis Isachar per generationes et familias ac domos cognationum suarum per nomina singulorum a vicesimo anno et supra omnes qui ad bella procederentOf the sons of Issachar, by their generations and families and houses of their kindreds, by the names of every one from twenty years old and upward, all that could go forth to war,
28. Of the children of Issachar, their generations, by their families, by their fathers’ houses, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
1:28. Of the sons of Issachar, by their generations and families, and the houses of their kinships, by the names of each one, from twenty years and above, of all who could go forth to war,
1:28. Of the children of Issachar, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
Of the children of Issachar, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war:

28: Сынов Иссахара по родам их, по племенам их, по семействам их, по числу имен, от двадцати лет и выше, всех годных для войны,
1:28
τοῖς ο the
υἱοῖς υιος son
Ζαβουλων ζαβουλων Zaboulōn; Zavulon
κατὰ κατα down; by
συγγενείας συγγενεια relatives
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατὰ κατα down; by
δήμους δημος public
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατ᾿ κατα down; by
οἴκους οικος home; household
πατριῶν πατρια lineage; family line
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατὰ κατα down; by
ἀριθμὸν αριθμος number
ὀνομάτων ονομα name; notable
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατὰ κατα down; by
κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
πάντα πας all; every
ἀρσενικὰ αρσενικος from; away
εἰκοσαετοῦς εικοσαετης and; even
ἐπάνω επανω upon; above
πᾶς πας all; every
ο the
ἐκπορευόμενος εκπορευομαι emerge; travel out
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
δυνάμει δυναμις power; ability
1:28
לִ li לְ to
בְנֵ֣י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son
יִשָּׂשכָ֔ר yiśśāŝḵˈār יִשָּׂשׂכָר Issachar
תֹּולְדֹתָ֥ם tôlᵊḏōṯˌām תֹּולֵדֹות generations
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֖ם mišpᵊḥōṯˌām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
לְ lᵊ לְ to
בֵ֣ית vˈêṯ בַּיִת house
אֲבֹתָ֑ם ʔᵃvōṯˈām אָב father
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
מִסְפַּ֣ר mispˈar מִסְפָּר number
שֵׁמֹ֗ת šēmˈōṯ שֵׁם name
מִ mi מִן from
בֶּ֨ן bbˌen בֵּן son
עֶשְׂרִ֤ים ʕeśrˈîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty
שָׁנָה֙ šānˌā שָׁנָה year
וָ וְ and
מַ֔עְלָה mˈaʕlā מַעַל top
כֹּ֖ל kˌōl כֹּל whole
יֹצֵ֥א yōṣˌē יצא go out
צָבָֽא׃ ṣāvˈā צָבָא service
1:28. de filiis Isachar per generationes et familias ac domos cognationum suarum per nomina singulorum a vicesimo anno et supra omnes qui ad bella procederent
Of the sons of Issachar, by their generations and families and houses of their kindreds, by the names of every one from twenty years old and upward, all that could go forth to war,
1:28. Of the sons of Issachar, by their generations and families, and the houses of their kinships, by the names of each one, from twenty years and above, of all who could go forth to war,
1:28. Of the children of Issachar, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:28: Num 2:5, Num 2:6, Num 23:23-25; Gen 30:18, Gen 46:13, Gen 49:14, Gen 49:15
John Gill
1:28 Of the children of Issachar, by their generations,.... See Gill on Num 1:20.
1:291:29: ՚ի ցեղէն Զաբուղոնի, յիսուն եւ եւթն հազար եւ չորեքհարիւր։
29 կազմեց յիսունեօթը հազար չորս հարիւր հոգի:
29 Իսաքարին ցեղէն համրուածները յիսունըչորս հազար չորս հարիւր հոգի էին։
հանդէս նոցա ի ցեղէն Իսաքարայ, յիսուն եւ չորք հազարք եւ չորեք հարեւր:

1:29: ՚ի ցեղէն Զաբուղոնի, յիսուն եւ եւթն հազար եւ չորեքհարիւր։
29 կազմեց յիսունեօթը հազար չորս հարիւր հոգի:
29 Իսաքարին ցեղէն համրուածները յիսունըչորս հազար չորս հարիւր հոգի էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:2929: исчислено в колене Иссахаровом пятьдесят четыре тысячи четыреста.
1:29 ἡ ο the ἐπίσκεψις επισκεψις he; him ἐκ εκ from; out of τῆς ο the φυλῆς φυλη tribe Ζαβουλων ζαβουλων Zaboulōn; Zavulon ἑπτὰ επτα seven καὶ και and; even πεντήκοντα πεντηκοντα fifty χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand καὶ και and; even τετρακόσιοι τετρακοσιοι four hundred
1:29 פְּקֻדֵיהֶ֖ם pᵊquḏêhˌem פקד miss לְ lᵊ לְ to מַטֵּ֣ה maṭṭˈē מַטֶּה staff יִשָּׂשכָ֑ר yiśśāŝḵˈār יִשָּׂשׂכָר Issachar אַרְבָּעָ֧ה ʔarbāʕˈā אַרְבַּע four וַ wa וְ and חֲמִשִּׁ֛ים ḥᵃmiššˈîm חָמֵשׁ five אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand וְ wᵊ וְ and אַרְבַּ֥ע ʔarbˌaʕ אַרְבַּע four מֵאֹֽות׃ פ mēʔˈôṯ . f מֵאָה hundred
1:29. recensiti sunt quinquaginta quattuor milia quadringentiWere reckoned up fifty-four thousand four hundred.
29. those that were numbered of them, of the tribe of Issachar, were fifty and four thousand and four hundred.
1:29. there were counted fifty-four thousand four hundred.
1:29. Those that were numbered of them, [even] of the tribe of Issachar, [were] fifty and four thousand and four hundred.
Those that were numbered of them, [even] of the tribe of Issachar, [were] fifty and four thousand and four hundred:

29: исчислено в колене Иссахаровом пятьдесят четыре тысячи четыреста.
1:29
ο the
ἐπίσκεψις επισκεψις he; him
ἐκ εκ from; out of
τῆς ο the
φυλῆς φυλη tribe
Ζαβουλων ζαβουλων Zaboulōn; Zavulon
ἑπτὰ επτα seven
καὶ και and; even
πεντήκοντα πεντηκοντα fifty
χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand
καὶ και and; even
τετρακόσιοι τετρακοσιοι four hundred
1:29
פְּקֻדֵיהֶ֖ם pᵊquḏêhˌem פקד miss
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מַטֵּ֣ה maṭṭˈē מַטֶּה staff
יִשָּׂשכָ֑ר yiśśāŝḵˈār יִשָּׂשׂכָר Issachar
אַרְבָּעָ֧ה ʔarbāʕˈā אַרְבַּע four
וַ wa וְ and
חֲמִשִּׁ֛ים ḥᵃmiššˈîm חָמֵשׁ five
אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַרְבַּ֥ע ʔarbˌaʕ אַרְבַּע four
מֵאֹֽות׃ פ mēʔˈôṯ . f מֵאָה hundred
1:29. recensiti sunt quinquaginta quattuor milia quadringenti
Were reckoned up fifty-four thousand four hundred.
1:29. there were counted fifty-four thousand four hundred.
1:29. Those that were numbered of them, [even] of the tribe of Issachar, [were] fifty and four thousand and four hundred.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:29: Num 2:6, Num 26:25
John Gill
1:29 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Issachar, were fifty and four thousand and four hundred. 54,400 men. See Gill on Num 1:20.
1:301:30: Եւ որդւոցն Յովսեփայ՝ որդւոց Եփրեմի՝ ըստ ազգս իւրեանց, ըստ գունդս իւրեանց, ըստ տանց նահապետաց իւրեանց, ըստ թուոյ անուանց իւրեանց, ըստ գլխոց նոցա, ամենայն արու ՚ի քսանամենից եւ ՚ի վեր, ամենայն որ ելանէր ՚ի զօրու հանդէս նոցա[1184] [1184] Ոմանք. Ըստ թուոյ անուանց նոցա։
30 Յովսէփի որդիներից Եփրեմի քսան տարեկան եւ աւելի բարձր տարիք ունեցող, զէնք կրելու ընդունակ որդիների թիւը ըստ իրենց ցեղերի, գնդերի, նահապետների ընտանիքների, յականէ յանուանէ, մէկ առ մէկ
30 Զաբուղոնին որդիները իրենց սերունդովը, իրենց տոհմերուն ու իրենց հայրերուն տուներուն համեմատ, քսան տարեկանէն վեր բոլոր պատերազմելու կարող եղողները, իրենց անուններուն թիւովը։
Եւ որդւոցն Զաբուղոնի` ըստ գունդս իւրեանց, ըստ ազգս իւրեանց, ըստ տանց նահապետաց իւրեանց, ըստ թուոյ անուանց [9]իւրեանց, ըստ գլխոց իւրեանց, ամենայն արու`` ի քսանամենից եւ ի վեր, ամենայն որ ելանէր ի զօրու:

1:30: Եւ որդւոցն Յովսեփայ՝ որդւոց Եփրեմի՝ ըստ ազգս իւրեանց, ըստ գունդս իւրեանց, ըստ տանց նահապետաց իւրեանց, ըստ թուոյ անուանց իւրեանց, ըստ գլխոց նոցա, ամենայն արու ՚ի քսանամենից եւ ՚ի վեր, ամենայն որ ելանէր ՚ի զօրու հանդէս նոցա[1184]
[1184] Ոմանք. Ըստ թուոյ անուանց նոցա։
30 Յովսէփի որդիներից Եփրեմի քսան տարեկան եւ աւելի բարձր տարիք ունեցող, զէնք կրելու ընդունակ որդիների թիւը ըստ իրենց ցեղերի, գնդերի, նահապետների ընտանիքների, յականէ յանուանէ, մէկ առ մէկ
30 Զաբուղոնին որդիները իրենց սերունդովը, իրենց տոհմերուն ու իրենց հայրերուն տուներուն համեմատ, քսան տարեկանէն վեր բոլոր պատերազմելու կարող եղողները, իրենց անուններուն թիւովը։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:3030: Сынов Завулона по родам их, по племенам их, по семействам их, по числу имен, от двадцати лет и выше, всех годных для войны,
1:30 τοῖς ο the υἱοῖς υιος son Ιωσηφ ιωσηφ Iōsēph; Iosif υἱοῖς υιος son Εφραιμ εφραιμ Ephraim; Efrem κατὰ κατα down; by συγγενείας συγγενεια relatives αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατὰ κατα down; by δήμους δημος public αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατ᾿ κατα down; by οἴκους οικος home; household πατριῶν πατρια lineage; family line αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατὰ κατα down; by ἀριθμὸν αριθμος number ὀνομάτων ονομα name; notable αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατὰ κατα down; by κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top αὐτῶν αυτος he; him πάντα πας all; every ἀρσενικὰ αρσενικος from; away εἰκοσαετοῦς εικοσαετης and; even ἐπάνω επανω upon; above πᾶς πας all; every ὁ ο the ἐκπορευόμενος εκπορευομαι emerge; travel out ἐν εν in τῇ ο the δυνάμει δυναμις power; ability
1:30 לִ li לְ to בְנֵ֣י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son זְבוּלֻ֔ן zᵊvûlˈun זְבוּלֻן Zebulun תֹּולְדֹתָ֥ם tôlᵊḏōṯˌām תֹּולֵדֹות generations לְ lᵊ לְ to מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֖ם mišpᵊḥōṯˌām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan לְ lᵊ לְ to בֵ֣ית vˈêṯ בַּיִת house אֲבֹתָ֑ם ʔᵃvōṯˈām אָב father בְּ bᵊ בְּ in מִסְפַּ֣ר mispˈar מִסְפָּר number שֵׁמֹ֗ת šēmˈōṯ שֵׁם name מִ mi מִן from בֶּ֨ן bbˌen בֵּן son עֶשְׂרִ֤ים ʕeśrˈîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty שָׁנָה֙ šānˌā שָׁנָה year וָ wā וְ and מַ֔עְלָה mˈaʕlā מַעַל top כֹּ֖ל kˌōl כֹּל whole יֹצֵ֥א yōṣˌē יצא go out צָבָֽא׃ ṣāvˈā צָבָא service
1:30. de filiis Zabulon per generationes et familias ac domos cognationum suarum recensiti sunt per nomina singulorum a vicesimo anno et supra omnes qui poterant ad bella procedereOf the sons of Zabulon, by the generations and families and houses of their kindreds, were reckoned up by the names of every one from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war,
30. Of the children of Zebulun, their generations, by their families, by their fathers’ houses, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
1:30. Of the sons of Zebulon, by their generations and families, and the houses of their kinships, having been counted by the names of each one, from twenty years and above, of all who were able to go forth to war,
1:30. Of the children of Zebulun, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
Of the children of Zebulun, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war:

30: Сынов Завулона по родам их, по племенам их, по семействам их, по числу имен, от двадцати лет и выше, всех годных для войны,
1:30
τοῖς ο the
υἱοῖς υιος son
Ιωσηφ ιωσηφ Iōsēph; Iosif
υἱοῖς υιος son
Εφραιμ εφραιμ Ephraim; Efrem
κατὰ κατα down; by
συγγενείας συγγενεια relatives
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατὰ κατα down; by
δήμους δημος public
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατ᾿ κατα down; by
οἴκους οικος home; household
πατριῶν πατρια lineage; family line
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατὰ κατα down; by
ἀριθμὸν αριθμος number
ὀνομάτων ονομα name; notable
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατὰ κατα down; by
κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
πάντα πας all; every
ἀρσενικὰ αρσενικος from; away
εἰκοσαετοῦς εικοσαετης and; even
ἐπάνω επανω upon; above
πᾶς πας all; every
ο the
ἐκπορευόμενος εκπορευομαι emerge; travel out
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
δυνάμει δυναμις power; ability
1:30
לִ li לְ to
בְנֵ֣י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son
זְבוּלֻ֔ן zᵊvûlˈun זְבוּלֻן Zebulun
תֹּולְדֹתָ֥ם tôlᵊḏōṯˌām תֹּולֵדֹות generations
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֖ם mišpᵊḥōṯˌām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
לְ lᵊ לְ to
בֵ֣ית vˈêṯ בַּיִת house
אֲבֹתָ֑ם ʔᵃvōṯˈām אָב father
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
מִסְפַּ֣ר mispˈar מִסְפָּר number
שֵׁמֹ֗ת šēmˈōṯ שֵׁם name
מִ mi מִן from
בֶּ֨ן bbˌen בֵּן son
עֶשְׂרִ֤ים ʕeśrˈîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty
שָׁנָה֙ šānˌā שָׁנָה year
וָ וְ and
מַ֔עְלָה mˈaʕlā מַעַל top
כֹּ֖ל kˌōl כֹּל whole
יֹצֵ֥א yōṣˌē יצא go out
צָבָֽא׃ ṣāvˈā צָבָא service
1:30. de filiis Zabulon per generationes et familias ac domos cognationum suarum recensiti sunt per nomina singulorum a vicesimo anno et supra omnes qui poterant ad bella procedere
Of the sons of Zabulon, by the generations and families and houses of their kindreds, were reckoned up by the names of every one from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war,
1:30. Of the sons of Zebulon, by their generations and families, and the houses of their kinships, having been counted by the names of each one, from twenty years and above, of all who were able to go forth to war,
1:30. Of the children of Zebulun, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:30: Num 2:7, Num 2:8, Num 26:26, Num 26:27; Gen 30:20, Gen 46:14, Gen 49:13
John Gill
1:30 Of the children of Zebulun, by their generations,.... See Gill on Num 1:20.
1:311:31: ՚ի ցեղէն Եփրեմի, քառասուն հազար եւ հինգհարիւր։
31 կազմեց քառասուն հազար հինգ հարիւր հոգի:
31 Զաբուղոնին ցեղէն համրուածները յիսունըեօթը հազար չորս հարիւր հոգի էին։
հանդէս նոցա ի ցեղէն Զաբուղոնի, յիսուն եւ եւթն հազար եւ չորեք հարեւր:

1:31: ՚ի ցեղէն Եփրեմի, քառասուն հազար եւ հինգհարիւր։
31 կազմեց քառասուն հազար հինգ հարիւր հոգի:
31 Զաբուղոնին ցեղէն համրուածները յիսունըեօթը հազար չորս հարիւր հոգի էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:3131: исчислено в колене Завулоновом пятьдесят семь тысяч четыреста.
1:31 ἡ ο the ἐπίσκεψις επισκεψις he; him ἐκ εκ from; out of τῆς ο the φυλῆς φυλη tribe Εφραιμ εφραιμ Ephraim; Efrem τεσσαράκοντα τεσσαρακοντα forty χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand καὶ και and; even πεντακόσιοι πεντακοσιοι five hundred
1:31 פְּקֻדֵיהֶ֖ם pᵊquḏêhˌem פקד miss לְ lᵊ לְ to מַטֵּ֣ה maṭṭˈē מַטֶּה staff זְבוּלֻ֑ן zᵊvûlˈun זְבוּלֻן Zebulun שִׁבְעָ֧ה šivʕˈā שֶׁבַע seven וַ wa וְ and חֲמִשִּׁ֛ים ḥᵃmiššˈîm חָמֵשׁ five אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand וְ wᵊ וְ and אַרְבַּ֥ע ʔarbˌaʕ אַרְבַּע four מֵאֹֽות׃ פ mēʔˈôṯ . f מֵאָה hundred
1:31. quinquaginta septem milia quadringentiFifty-seven thousand four hundred.
31. those that were numbered of them, of the tribe of Zebulun, were fifty and seven thousand and four hundred.
1:31. there were fifty-seven thousand four hundred.
1:31. Those that were numbered of them, [even] of the tribe of Zebulun, [were] fifty and seven thousand and four hundred.
Those that were numbered of them, [even] of the tribe of Zebulun, [were] fifty and seven thousand and four hundred:

31: исчислено в колене Завулоновом пятьдесят семь тысяч четыреста.
1:31
ο the
ἐπίσκεψις επισκεψις he; him
ἐκ εκ from; out of
τῆς ο the
φυλῆς φυλη tribe
Εφραιμ εφραιμ Ephraim; Efrem
τεσσαράκοντα τεσσαρακοντα forty
χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand
καὶ και and; even
πεντακόσιοι πεντακοσιοι five hundred
1:31
פְּקֻדֵיהֶ֖ם pᵊquḏêhˌem פקד miss
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מַטֵּ֣ה maṭṭˈē מַטֶּה staff
זְבוּלֻ֑ן zᵊvûlˈun זְבוּלֻן Zebulun
שִׁבְעָ֧ה šivʕˈā שֶׁבַע seven
וַ wa וְ and
חֲמִשִּׁ֛ים ḥᵃmiššˈîm חָמֵשׁ five
אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַרְבַּ֥ע ʔarbˌaʕ אַרְבַּע four
מֵאֹֽות׃ פ mēʔˈôṯ . f מֵאָה hundred
1:31. quinquaginta septem milia quadringenti
Fifty-seven thousand four hundred.
1:31. there were fifty-seven thousand four hundred.
1:31. Those that were numbered of them, [even] of the tribe of Zebulun, [were] fifty and seven thousand and four hundred.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:31: Num 2:8, Num 26:27
John Gill
1:31 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Zebulun, were fifty and seven thousand and four hundred. 57,400 men. See Gill on Num 1:20.
1:321:32: Եւ որդւոցն Մանասէի՝ ըստ ազգս իւրեանց, ըստ գունդս իւրեանց, ըստ տանց նահապետաց իւրեանց, ըստ թուոյ անուանց իւրեանց, ըստ գլխոց իւրեանց, ամենայն արու ՚ի քսանամենից եւ ՚ի վեր, ամենայն որ ելանէր ՚ի զօրու հանդէս նոցա
32 Մանասէի քսան տարեկան եւ աւելի բարձր տարիք ունեցող, զէնք կրելու ընդունակ որդիների թիւը ըստ իրենց ցեղերի, գնդերի, նահապետների ընտանիքների, յականէ յանուանէ, մէկ առ մէկ
32 Յովսէփին որդիներէն Եփրեմին որդիները իրենց սերունդովը, իրենց տոհմերուն ու իրենց հայրերուն տուներուն համեմատ, քսան տարեկանէն վեր բոլոր պատերազմելու կարող եղողները, իրենց անուններուն թիւովը։
Եւ որդւոցն Յովսեփայ, որդւոցն Եփրեմի` ըստ ազգս իւրեանց, ըստ գունդս իւրեանց, ըստ տանց նահապետաց իւրեանց, ըստ թուոյ անուանց [10]նոցա, ըստ գլխոց իւրեանց, ամենայն արու`` ի քսանամենից եւ ի վեր, ամենայն որ ելանէր ի զօրու:

1:32: Եւ որդւոցն Մանասէի՝ ըստ ազգս իւրեանց, ըստ գունդս իւրեանց, ըստ տանց նահապետաց իւրեանց, ըստ թուոյ անուանց իւրեանց, ըստ գլխոց իւրեանց, ամենայն արու ՚ի քսանամենից եւ ՚ի վեր, ամենայն որ ելանէր ՚ի զօրու հանդէս նոցա
32 Մանասէի քսան տարեկան եւ աւելի բարձր տարիք ունեցող, զէնք կրելու ընդունակ որդիների թիւը ըստ իրենց ցեղերի, գնդերի, նահապետների ընտանիքների, յականէ յանուանէ, մէկ առ մէկ
32 Յովսէփին որդիներէն Եփրեմին որդիները իրենց սերունդովը, իրենց տոհմերուն ու իրենց հայրերուն տուներուն համեմատ, քսան տարեկանէն վեր բոլոր պատերազմելու կարող եղողները, իրենց անուններուն թիւովը։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:3232: Сынов Иосифа, сынов Ефрема по родам их, по племенам их, по семействам их, по числу имен, от двадцати лет и выше, всех годных для войны,
1:32 τοῖς ο the υἱοῖς υιος son Μανασση μανασσης Manassēs; Manassis κατὰ κατα down; by συγγενείας συγγενεια relatives αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατὰ κατα down; by δήμους δημος public αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατ᾿ κατα down; by οἴκους οικος home; household πατριῶν πατρια lineage; family line αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατὰ κατα down; by ἀριθμὸν αριθμος number ὀνομάτων ονομα name; notable αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατὰ κατα down; by κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top αὐτῶν αυτος he; him πάντα πας all; every ἀρσενικὰ αρσενικος from; away εἰκοσαετοῦς εικοσαετης and; even ἐπάνω επανω upon; above πᾶς πας all; every ὁ ο the ἐκπορευόμενος εκπορευομαι emerge; travel out ἐν εν in τῇ ο the δυνάμει δυναμις power; ability
1:32 לִ li לְ to בְנֵ֤י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son יֹוסֵף֙ yôsˌēf יֹוסֵף Joseph לִ li לְ to בְנֵ֣י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son אֶפְרַ֔יִם ʔefrˈayim אֶפְרַיִם Ephraim תֹּולְדֹתָ֥ם tôlᵊḏōṯˌām תֹּולֵדֹות generations לְ lᵊ לְ to מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֖ם mišpᵊḥōṯˌām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan לְ lᵊ לְ to בֵ֣ית vˈêṯ בַּיִת house אֲבֹתָ֑ם ʔᵃvōṯˈām אָב father בְּ bᵊ בְּ in מִסְפַּ֣ר mispˈar מִסְפָּר number שֵׁמֹ֗ת šēmˈōṯ שֵׁם name מִ mi מִן from בֶּ֨ן bbˌen בֵּן son עֶשְׂרִ֤ים ʕeśrˈîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty שָׁנָה֙ šānˌā שָׁנָה year וָ wā וְ and מַ֔עְלָה mˈaʕlā מַעַל top כֹּ֖ל kˌōl כֹּל whole יֹצֵ֥א yōṣˌē יצא go out צָבָֽא׃ ṣāvˈā צָבָא service
1:32. de filiis Ioseph filiorum Ephraim per generationes et familias ac domos cognationum suarum recensiti sunt per nomina singulorum a vicesimo anno et supra omnes qui poterant ad bella procedereOf the sons of Joseph, namely, of the sons of Ephraim, by the generations and families and houses of their kindreds, were reckoned up by the names of every one, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war,
32. Of the children of Joseph, , of the children of Ephraim, their generations, by their families, by their fathers’ houses, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
1:32. From the sons of Joseph, of the sons of Ephraim, by their generations and families, and the houses of their kinships, having been counted by the names of each one, from twenty years and above, of all who were able to go forth to war,
1:32. Of the children of Joseph, [namely], of the children of Ephraim, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
Of the children of Joseph, [namely], of the children of Ephraim, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war:

32: Сынов Иосифа, сынов Ефрема по родам их, по племенам их, по семействам их, по числу имен, от двадцати лет и выше, всех годных для войны,
1:32
τοῖς ο the
υἱοῖς υιος son
Μανασση μανασσης Manassēs; Manassis
κατὰ κατα down; by
συγγενείας συγγενεια relatives
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατὰ κατα down; by
δήμους δημος public
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατ᾿ κατα down; by
οἴκους οικος home; household
πατριῶν πατρια lineage; family line
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατὰ κατα down; by
ἀριθμὸν αριθμος number
ὀνομάτων ονομα name; notable
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατὰ κατα down; by
κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
πάντα πας all; every
ἀρσενικὰ αρσενικος from; away
εἰκοσαετοῦς εικοσαετης and; even
ἐπάνω επανω upon; above
πᾶς πας all; every
ο the
ἐκπορευόμενος εκπορευομαι emerge; travel out
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
δυνάμει δυναμις power; ability
1:32
לִ li לְ to
בְנֵ֤י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son
יֹוסֵף֙ yôsˌēf יֹוסֵף Joseph
לִ li לְ to
בְנֵ֣י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son
אֶפְרַ֔יִם ʔefrˈayim אֶפְרַיִם Ephraim
תֹּולְדֹתָ֥ם tôlᵊḏōṯˌām תֹּולֵדֹות generations
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֖ם mišpᵊḥōṯˌām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
לְ lᵊ לְ to
בֵ֣ית vˈêṯ בַּיִת house
אֲבֹתָ֑ם ʔᵃvōṯˈām אָב father
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
מִסְפַּ֣ר mispˈar מִסְפָּר number
שֵׁמֹ֗ת šēmˈōṯ שֵׁם name
מִ mi מִן from
בֶּ֨ן bbˌen בֵּן son
עֶשְׂרִ֤ים ʕeśrˈîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty
שָׁנָה֙ šānˌā שָׁנָה year
וָ וְ and
מַ֔עְלָה mˈaʕlā מַעַל top
כֹּ֖ל kˌōl כֹּל whole
יֹצֵ֥א yōṣˌē יצא go out
צָבָֽא׃ ṣāvˈā צָבָא service
1:32. de filiis Ioseph filiorum Ephraim per generationes et familias ac domos cognationum suarum recensiti sunt per nomina singulorum a vicesimo anno et supra omnes qui poterant ad bella procedere
Of the sons of Joseph, namely, of the sons of Ephraim, by the generations and families and houses of their kindreds, were reckoned up by the names of every one, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war,
1:32. From the sons of Joseph, of the sons of Ephraim, by their generations and families, and the houses of their kinships, having been counted by the names of each one, from twenty years and above, of all who were able to go forth to war,
1:32. Of the children of Joseph, [namely], of the children of Ephraim, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:32: Num 2:18, Num 2:19, Num 26:35-37; Gen 30:24, Gen 37:1-36, Gen 39:1-23, Gen 46:20, Gen 48:1-22; Gen 49:22-26; Deu 33:17
John Gill
1:32 Of the children of Joseph, namely, of the children of Ephraim, by their generations,.... See Gill on Num 1:20.
1:331:33: ՚ի ցեղէն Մանասէի, երեսուն եւ երկու հազար եւ երեք հարիւր։
33 կազմեց երեսուներկու հազար երեք հարիւր հոգի:
33 Եփրեմին ցեղէն համրուածները քառասուն հազար հինգ հարիւր հոգի էին։
հանդէս նոցա ի ցեղէն Եփրեմի, քառասուն հազար եւ հինգ հարեւր:

1:33: ՚ի ցեղէն Մանասէի, երեսուն եւ երկու հազար եւ երեք հարիւր։
33 կազմեց երեսուներկու հազար երեք հարիւր հոգի:
33 Եփրեմին ցեղէն համրուածները քառասուն հազար հինգ հարիւր հոգի էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:3333: исчислено в колене Ефремовом сорок тысяч пятьсот.
1:33 ἡ ο the ἐπίσκεψις επισκεψις he; him ἐκ εκ from; out of τῆς ο the φυλῆς φυλη tribe Μανασση μανασσης Manassēs; Manassis δύο δυο two καὶ και and; even τριάκοντα τριακοντα thirty χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand καὶ και and; even διακόσιοι διακοσιοι two hundred
1:33 פְּקֻדֵיהֶ֖ם pᵊquḏêhˌem פקד miss לְ lᵊ לְ to מַטֵּ֣ה maṭṭˈē מַטֶּה staff אֶפְרָ֑יִם ʔefrˈāyim אֶפְרַיִם Ephraim אַרְבָּעִ֥ים ʔarbāʕˌîm אַרְבַּע four אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand וַ wa וְ and חֲמֵ֥שׁ ḥᵃmˌēš חָמֵשׁ five מֵאֹֽות׃ פ mēʔˈôṯ . f מֵאָה hundred
1:33. quadraginta milia quingentiForty thousand five hundred.
33. those that were numbered of them, of the tribe of Ephraim, were forty thousand and five hundred.
1:33. there were forty thousand five hundred.
1:33. Those that were numbered of them, [even] of the tribe of Ephraim, [were] forty thousand and five hundred.
Those that were numbered of them, [even] of the tribe of Ephraim, [were] forty thousand and five hundred:

33: исчислено в колене Ефремовом сорок тысяч пятьсот.
1:33
ο the
ἐπίσκεψις επισκεψις he; him
ἐκ εκ from; out of
τῆς ο the
φυλῆς φυλη tribe
Μανασση μανασσης Manassēs; Manassis
δύο δυο two
καὶ και and; even
τριάκοντα τριακοντα thirty
χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand
καὶ και and; even
διακόσιοι διακοσιοι two hundred
1:33
פְּקֻדֵיהֶ֖ם pᵊquḏêhˌem פקד miss
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מַטֵּ֣ה maṭṭˈē מַטֶּה staff
אֶפְרָ֑יִם ʔefrˈāyim אֶפְרַיִם Ephraim
אַרְבָּעִ֥ים ʔarbāʕˌîm אַרְבַּע four
אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand
וַ wa וְ and
חֲמֵ֥שׁ ḥᵃmˌēš חָמֵשׁ five
מֵאֹֽות׃ פ mēʔˈôṯ . f מֵאָה hundred
1:33. quadraginta milia quingenti
Forty thousand five hundred.
1:33. there were forty thousand five hundred.
1:33. Those that were numbered of them, [even] of the tribe of Ephraim, [were] forty thousand and five hundred.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
1:33: The tribe of Ephraim - forty thousand and five hundred - Ephraim, as he was blessed beyond his eldest brother Manasseh, Gen 48:20, so here he is increased by thousands more than Manasseh, and more than the whole tribe of Benjamin, and his blessing continued above his brother, Deu 33:17. And thus the prophecy, Gen 48:19, was fulfilled: His younger brother (Ephraim) shall be greater than he, (Manasseh). No word of God can possibly fall to the ground: he alone sees the end from the beginning; his infinite wisdom embraces all occurrences, and it is his province alone to determine what is right, and to predict what himself has purposed to accomplish.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:33: the tribe: Gen 48:5; Deu 33:17
were forty: Num 2:19, Num 26:37
John Gill
1:33 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Ephraim, were forty thousand and five hundred. 40,500 men. See Gill on Num 1:20.
John Wesley
1:33 Ephraim - Above 8000 more than Manasseh, towards the accomplishment of that promise, Gen 48:20, which the devil in vain attempted to defeat by stirring up the men of Gath against them, 1Chron 7:21-22.
1:341:34: Եւ որդւոցն Բենիամինի՝ ըստ ազգս իւրեանց, ըստ գունդս իւրեանց, ըստ տանց նահապետաց իւրեանց, ըստ թուոյ անուանց նոցա, ըստ գլխոց իւրեանց, ամենայն արու ՚ի քսանամենից եւ ՚ի վեր, ամենայն որ ելանէր ՚ի զօրու հանդէս նոցա
34 Բենիամինի քսան տարեկան եւ աւելի բարձր տարիք ունեցող, զէնք կրելու ընդունակ որդիների թիւը ըստ իրենց ցեղերի, գնդերի, նահապետների ընտանիքների, յականէ յանուանէ, մէկ առ մէկ
34 Մանասէին որդիները իրենց սերունդովը, իրենց տոհմերուն ու իրենց հայրերուն տուներուն համեմատ, քսան տարեկանէն վեր բոլոր պատերազմելու կարող եղողները, իրենց անուններուն թիւովը։
Եւ որդւոցն Մանասէի` ըստ ազգս իւրեանց, ըստ գունդս իւրեանց, ըստ տանց նահապետաց իւրեանց, ըստ թուոյ անուանց [11]իւրեանց, ըստ գլխոց իւրեանց, ամենայն արու`` ի քսանամենից եւ ի վեր, ամենայն որ ելանէր ի զօրու:

1:34: Եւ որդւոցն Բենիամինի՝ ըստ ազգս իւրեանց, ըստ գունդս իւրեանց, ըստ տանց նահապետաց իւրեանց, ըստ թուոյ անուանց նոցա, ըստ գլխոց իւրեանց, ամենայն արու ՚ի քսանամենից եւ ՚ի վեր, ամենայն որ ելանէր ՚ի զօրու հանդէս նոցա
34 Բենիամինի քսան տարեկան եւ աւելի բարձր տարիք ունեցող, զէնք կրելու ընդունակ որդիների թիւը ըստ իրենց ցեղերի, գնդերի, նահապետների ընտանիքների, յականէ յանուանէ, մէկ առ մէկ
34 Մանասէին որդիները իրենց սերունդովը, իրենց տոհմերուն ու իրենց հայրերուն տուներուն համեմատ, քսան տարեկանէն վեր բոլոր պատերազմելու կարող եղողները, իրենց անուններուն թիւովը։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:3434: Сынов Манассии по родам их, по племенам их, по семействам их, по числу имен, от двадцати лет и выше, всех годных для войны,
1:34 τοῖς ο the υἱοῖς υιος son Βενιαμιν βενιαμιν Beniamin; Veniamin κατὰ κατα down; by συγγενείας συγγενεια relatives αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατὰ κατα down; by δήμους δημος public αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατ᾿ κατα down; by οἴκους οικος home; household πατριῶν πατρια lineage; family line αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατὰ κατα down; by ἀριθμὸν αριθμος number ὀνομάτων ονομα name; notable αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατὰ κατα down; by κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top αὐτῶν αυτος he; him πάντα πας all; every ἀρσενικὰ αρσενικος from; away εἰκοσαετοῦς εικοσαετης and; even ἐπάνω επανω upon; above πᾶς πας all; every ὁ ο the ἐκπορευόμενος εκπορευομαι emerge; travel out ἐν εν in τῇ ο the δυνάμει δυναμις power; ability
1:34 לִ li לְ to בְנֵ֣י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son מְנַשֶּׁ֔ה mᵊnaššˈeh מְנַשֶּׁה Manasseh תֹּולְדֹתָ֥ם tôlᵊḏōṯˌām תֹּולֵדֹות generations לְ lᵊ לְ to מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֖ם mišpᵊḥōṯˌām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan לְ lᵊ לְ to בֵ֣ית vˈêṯ בַּיִת house אֲבֹתָ֑ם ʔᵃvōṯˈām אָב father בְּ bᵊ בְּ in מִסְפַּ֣ר mispˈar מִסְפָּר number שֵׁמֹ֗ות šēmˈôṯ שֵׁם name מִ mi מִן from בֶּ֨ן bbˌen בֵּן son עֶשְׂרִ֤ים ʕeśrˈîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty שָׁנָה֙ šānˌā שָׁנָה year וָ wā וְ and מַ֔עְלָה mˈaʕlā מַעַל top כֹּ֖ל kˌōl כֹּל whole יֹצֵ֥א yōṣˌē יצא go out צָבָֽא׃ ṣāvˈā צָבָא service
1:34. porro filiorum Manasse per generationes et familias ac domos cognationum suarum recensiti sunt per nomina singulorum a viginti annis et supra omnes qui poterant ad bella procedereMoreover of the sons of Manasses, by the generations and families and houses of their kindreds, were reckoned up by the names of every one from twenty years old and upward, all that could go forth to war,
34. Of the children of Manasseh, their generations, by their families, by their fathers’ houses, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
1:34. Furthermore, of the sons of Manasseh, by their generations and families, and the houses of their kinships, having been counted by the names of each one, from twenty years and above, of all who were able to go forth to war,
1:34. Of the children of Manasseh, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
Of the children of Manasseh, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war:

34: Сынов Манассии по родам их, по племенам их, по семействам их, по числу имен, от двадцати лет и выше, всех годных для войны,
1:34
τοῖς ο the
υἱοῖς υιος son
Βενιαμιν βενιαμιν Beniamin; Veniamin
κατὰ κατα down; by
συγγενείας συγγενεια relatives
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατὰ κατα down; by
δήμους δημος public
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατ᾿ κατα down; by
οἴκους οικος home; household
πατριῶν πατρια lineage; family line
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατὰ κατα down; by
ἀριθμὸν αριθμος number
ὀνομάτων ονομα name; notable
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατὰ κατα down; by
κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
πάντα πας all; every
ἀρσενικὰ αρσενικος from; away
εἰκοσαετοῦς εικοσαετης and; even
ἐπάνω επανω upon; above
πᾶς πας all; every
ο the
ἐκπορευόμενος εκπορευομαι emerge; travel out
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
δυνάμει δυναμις power; ability
1:34
לִ li לְ to
בְנֵ֣י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son
מְנַשֶּׁ֔ה mᵊnaššˈeh מְנַשֶּׁה Manasseh
תֹּולְדֹתָ֥ם tôlᵊḏōṯˌām תֹּולֵדֹות generations
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֖ם mišpᵊḥōṯˌām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
לְ lᵊ לְ to
בֵ֣ית vˈêṯ בַּיִת house
אֲבֹתָ֑ם ʔᵃvōṯˈām אָב father
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
מִסְפַּ֣ר mispˈar מִסְפָּר number
שֵׁמֹ֗ות šēmˈôṯ שֵׁם name
מִ mi מִן from
בֶּ֨ן bbˌen בֵּן son
עֶשְׂרִ֤ים ʕeśrˈîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty
שָׁנָה֙ šānˌā שָׁנָה year
וָ וְ and
מַ֔עְלָה mˈaʕlā מַעַל top
כֹּ֖ל kˌōl כֹּל whole
יֹצֵ֥א yōṣˌē יצא go out
צָבָֽא׃ ṣāvˈā צָבָא service
1:34. porro filiorum Manasse per generationes et familias ac domos cognationum suarum recensiti sunt per nomina singulorum a viginti annis et supra omnes qui poterant ad bella procedere
Moreover of the sons of Manasses, by the generations and families and houses of their kindreds, were reckoned up by the names of every one from twenty years old and upward, all that could go forth to war,
1:34. Furthermore, of the sons of Manasseh, by their generations and families, and the houses of their kinships, having been counted by the names of each one, from twenty years and above, of all who were able to go forth to war,
1:34. Of the children of Manasseh, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:34: Manasseh: Num 26:34; Gen 41:51, Gen 46:20, Gen 48:1, Gen 50:23; Deu 33:17; Jos 4:12, Jos 17:1; Ch1 7:14; Rev 7:6
John Gill
1:34 Of the children of Manasseh, by their generations,.... See Gill on Num 1:20.
1:351:35: ՚ի ցեղէն Բենիամինի, երեսուն եւ հինգ հազար եւ չորեքհարիւր։
35 կազմեց երեսունհինգ հազար չորս հարիւր հոգի:
35 Մանասէին ցեղէն համրուածները երեսունըերկու հազար երկու հարիւր հոգի էին։
հանդէս նոցա ի ցեղէն Մանասէի, երեսուն եւ երկու հազար եւ երկերիւր:

1:35: ՚ի ցեղէն Բենիամինի, երեսուն եւ հինգ հազար եւ չորեքհարիւր։
35 կազմեց երեսունհինգ հազար չորս հարիւր հոգի:
35 Մանասէին ցեղէն համրուածները երեսունըերկու հազար երկու հարիւր հոգի էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:3535: исчислено в колене Манассиином тридцать две тысячи двести.
1:35 ἡ ο the ἐπίσκεψις επισκεψις he; him ἐκ εκ from; out of τῆς ο the φυλῆς φυλη tribe Βενιαμιν βενιαμιν Beniamin; Veniamin πέντε πεντε five καὶ και and; even τριάκοντα τριακοντα thirty χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand καὶ και and; even τετρακόσιοι τετρακοσιοι four hundred
1:35 פְּקֻדֵיהֶ֖ם pᵊquḏêhˌem פקד miss לְ lᵊ לְ to מַטֵּ֣ה maṭṭˈē מַטֶּה staff מְנַשֶּׁ֑ה mᵊnaššˈeh מְנַשֶּׁה Manasseh שְׁנַ֧יִם šᵊnˈayim שְׁנַיִם two וּ û וְ and שְׁלֹשִׁ֛ים šᵊlōšˈîm שָׁלֹשׁ three אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand וּ û וְ and מָאתָֽיִם׃ פ māṯˈāyim . f מֵאָה hundred
1:35. triginta duo milia ducentiThirty-two thousand two hundred.
35. those that were numbered of them, of the tribe of Manasseh, were thirty and two thousand and two hundred.
1:35. there were thirty-two thousand two hundred.
1:35. Those that were numbered of them, [even] of the tribe of Manasseh, [were] thirty and two thousand and two hundred.
Those that were numbered of them, [even] of the tribe of Manasseh, [were] thirty and two thousand and two hundred:

35: исчислено в колене Манассиином тридцать две тысячи двести.
1:35
ο the
ἐπίσκεψις επισκεψις he; him
ἐκ εκ from; out of
τῆς ο the
φυλῆς φυλη tribe
Βενιαμιν βενιαμιν Beniamin; Veniamin
πέντε πεντε five
καὶ και and; even
τριάκοντα τριακοντα thirty
χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand
καὶ και and; even
τετρακόσιοι τετρακοσιοι four hundred
1:35
פְּקֻדֵיהֶ֖ם pᵊquḏêhˌem פקד miss
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מַטֵּ֣ה maṭṭˈē מַטֶּה staff
מְנַשֶּׁ֑ה mᵊnaššˈeh מְנַשֶּׁה Manasseh
שְׁנַ֧יִם šᵊnˈayim שְׁנַיִם two
וּ û וְ and
שְׁלֹשִׁ֛ים šᵊlōšˈîm שָׁלֹשׁ three
אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand
וּ û וְ and
מָאתָֽיִם׃ פ māṯˈāyim . f מֵאָה hundred
1:35. triginta duo milia ducenti
Thirty-two thousand two hundred.
1:35. there were thirty-two thousand two hundred.
1:35. Those that were numbered of them, [even] of the tribe of Manasseh, [were] thirty and two thousand and two hundred.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:35: Num 2:21, Num 26:34; Gen 48:19, Gen 48:20
John Gill
1:35 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Manasseh, were thirty and two thousand and two hundred. 32,200 men. See Gill on Num 1:20.
1:361:38: Եւ որդւոցն Դանայ՝ ըստ ազգս իւրեանց, ըստ գունդս իւրեանց, ըստ տանց նահապետաց իւրեանց, ըստ թուոյ անուանց նոցա, ըստ գլխոց իւրեանց, ամենայն արու ՚ի քսանամենից եւ ՚ի վեր, ամենայն որ ելանէր ՚ի զօրու հանդէս նոցա[1185] [1185] Յայլ օրինակս այս չորք նահապետութիւնք այլազգ կարգաւ դնին. այսինքն՝ յետ ցեղին Բենիամինի՝ ցեղն Գադայ, ապա՝ Դանայ, յետոյ՝ Ասերայ. եւ զկնի՝ Նեփթաղիմայ. ըստ որոց համեմատին եւ թուահամարքն որ ըստ առաջին տպագրութեանց։`
36 Գադի քսան տարեկան եւ աւելի բարձր տարիք ունեցող, զէնք կրելու ընդունակ որդիների թիւը ըստ իրենց ցեղերի, գնդերի, նահապետների ընտանիքների, յականէ յանուանէ, մէկ առ մէկ
36 Բենիամինին որդիները իրենց սերունդովը, իրենց տոհմերուն ու իրենց հայրերուն տուներուն համեմատ, քսան տարեկանէն վեր բոլոր պատերազմելու կարող եղողները, իրենց անուններուն թիւովը։
Եւ որդւոցն Բենիամինի` ըստ ազգս իւրեանց, ըստ գունդս իւրեանց, ըստ տանց նահապետաց իւրեանց, ըստ թուոյ անուանց [12]նոցա, ըստ գլխոց իւրեանց, ամենայն արու`` ի քսանամենից եւ ի վեր, ամենայն որ ելանէր ի զօրու:

1:38: Եւ որդւոցն Դանայ՝ ըստ ազգս իւրեանց, ըստ գունդս իւրեանց, ըստ տանց նահապետաց իւրեանց, ըստ թուոյ անուանց նոցա, ըստ գլխոց իւրեանց, ամենայն արու ՚ի քսանամենից եւ ՚ի վեր, ամենայն որ ելանէր ՚ի զօրու հանդէս նոցա[1185]
[1185] Յայլ օրինակս այս չորք նահապետութիւնք այլազգ կարգաւ դնին. այսինքն՝ յետ ցեղին Բենիամինի՝ ցեղն Գադայ, ապա՝ Դանայ, յետոյ՝ Ասերայ. եւ զկնի՝ Նեփթաղիմայ. ըստ որոց համեմատին եւ թուահամարքն որ ըստ առաջին տպագրութեանց։`
36 Գադի քսան տարեկան եւ աւելի բարձր տարիք ունեցող, զէնք կրելու ընդունակ որդիների թիւը ըստ իրենց ցեղերի, գնդերի, նահապետների ընտանիքների, յականէ յանուանէ, մէկ առ մէկ
36 Բենիամինին որդիները իրենց սերունդովը, իրենց տոհմերուն ու իրենց հայրերուն տուներուն համեմատ, քսան տարեկանէն վեր բոլոր պատերազմելու կարող եղողները, իրենց անուններուն թիւովը։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:3636: Сынов Вениамина по родам их, по племенам их, по семействам их, по числу имен, от двадцати лет и выше, всех годных для войны,
1:36 τοῖς ο the υἱοῖς υιος son Γαδ γαδ Gad; Gath κατὰ κατα down; by συγγενείας συγγενεια relatives αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατὰ κατα down; by δήμους δημος public αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατ᾿ κατα down; by οἴκους οικος home; household πατριῶν πατρια lineage; family line αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατὰ κατα down; by ἀριθμὸν αριθμος number ὀνομάτων ονομα name; notable αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατὰ κατα down; by κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top αὐτῶν αυτος he; him πάντα πας all; every ἀρσενικὰ αρσενικος from; away εἰκοσαετοῦς εικοσαετης and; even ἐπάνω επανω upon; above πᾶς πας all; every ὁ ο the ἐκπορευόμενος εκπορευομαι emerge; travel out ἐν εν in τῇ ο the δυνάμει δυναμις power; ability
1:36 לִ li לְ to בְנֵ֣י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son בִנְיָמִ֔ן vinyāmˈin בִּנְיָמִן Benjamin תֹּולְדֹתָ֥ם tôlᵊḏōṯˌām תֹּולֵדֹות generations לְ lᵊ לְ to מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֖ם mišpᵊḥōṯˌām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan לְ lᵊ לְ to בֵ֣ית vˈêṯ בַּיִת house אֲבֹתָ֑ם ʔᵃvōṯˈām אָב father בְּ bᵊ בְּ in מִסְפַּ֣ר mispˈar מִסְפָּר number שֵׁמֹ֗ת šēmˈōṯ שֵׁם name מִ mi מִן from בֶּ֨ן bbˌen בֵּן son עֶשְׂרִ֤ים ʕeśrˈîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty שָׁנָה֙ šānˌā שָׁנָה year וָ wā וְ and מַ֔עְלָה mˈaʕlā מַעַל top כֹּ֖ל kˌōl כֹּל whole יֹצֵ֥א yōṣˌē יצא go out צָבָֽא׃ ṣāvˈā צָבָא service
1:36. de filiis Beniamin per generationes et familias ac domos cognationum suarum recensiti sunt nominibus singulorum a vicesimo anno et supra omnes qui poterant ad bella procedereOf the sons of Benjamin, by their generations and families and houses of their kindreds, were reckoned up by the names of every one from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war,
36. Of the children of Benjamin, their generations, by their families, by their fathers’ houses, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
1:36. Of the sons of Benjamin, by their generations and families, and the houses of their kinships, having been counted by the names of each one, from twenty years and above, of all who were able to go forth to war,
1:36. Of the children of Benjamin, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
Of the children of Benjamin, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war:

36: Сынов Вениамина по родам их, по племенам их, по семействам их, по числу имен, от двадцати лет и выше, всех годных для войны,
1:36
τοῖς ο the
υἱοῖς υιος son
Γαδ γαδ Gad; Gath
κατὰ κατα down; by
συγγενείας συγγενεια relatives
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατὰ κατα down; by
δήμους δημος public
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατ᾿ κατα down; by
οἴκους οικος home; household
πατριῶν πατρια lineage; family line
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατὰ κατα down; by
ἀριθμὸν αριθμος number
ὀνομάτων ονομα name; notable
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατὰ κατα down; by
κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
πάντα πας all; every
ἀρσενικὰ αρσενικος from; away
εἰκοσαετοῦς εικοσαετης and; even
ἐπάνω επανω upon; above
πᾶς πας all; every
ο the
ἐκπορευόμενος εκπορευομαι emerge; travel out
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
δυνάμει δυναμις power; ability
1:36
לִ li לְ to
בְנֵ֣י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son
בִנְיָמִ֔ן vinyāmˈin בִּנְיָמִן Benjamin
תֹּולְדֹתָ֥ם tôlᵊḏōṯˌām תֹּולֵדֹות generations
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֖ם mišpᵊḥōṯˌām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
לְ lᵊ לְ to
בֵ֣ית vˈêṯ בַּיִת house
אֲבֹתָ֑ם ʔᵃvōṯˈām אָב father
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
מִסְפַּ֣ר mispˈar מִסְפָּר number
שֵׁמֹ֗ת šēmˈōṯ שֵׁם name
מִ mi מִן from
בֶּ֨ן bbˌen בֵּן son
עֶשְׂרִ֤ים ʕeśrˈîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty
שָׁנָה֙ šānˌā שָׁנָה year
וָ וְ and
מַ֔עְלָה mˈaʕlā מַעַל top
כֹּ֖ל kˌōl כֹּל whole
יֹצֵ֥א yōṣˌē יצא go out
צָבָֽא׃ ṣāvˈā צָבָא service
1:36. de filiis Beniamin per generationes et familias ac domos cognationum suarum recensiti sunt nominibus singulorum a vicesimo anno et supra omnes qui poterant ad bella procedere
Of the sons of Benjamin, by their generations and families and houses of their kindreds, were reckoned up by the names of every one from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war,
1:36. Of the sons of Benjamin, by their generations and families, and the houses of their kinships, having been counted by the names of each one, from twenty years and above, of all who were able to go forth to war,
1:36. Of the children of Benjamin, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:36: Gen 35:16-18, Gen 44:20, Gen 46:21, Gen 49:27
John Gill
1:36 Of the children of Benjamin, by their generations,.... See Gill on Num 1:20.
1:371:39: ՚ի ցեղէն Դանայ, վաթսուն եւ երկու հազարք եւ եւթն հարեւր։
37 կազմեց քառասունհինգ հազար վեց հարիւր յիսուն հոգի:
37 Բենիամինին ցեղէն համրուածները երեսունըհինգ հազար չորս հարիւր հոգի էին։
հանդէս նոցա ի ցեղէն Բենիամենի, երեսուն եւ հինգ հազար եւ չորեք հարեւր:

1:39: ՚ի ցեղէն Դանայ, վաթսուն եւ երկու հազարք եւ եւթն հարեւր։
37 կազմեց քառասունհինգ հազար վեց հարիւր յիսուն հոգի:
37 Բենիամինին ցեղէն համրուածները երեսունըհինգ հազար չորս հարիւր հոգի էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:3737: исчислено в колене Вениаминовом тридцать пять тысяч четыреста.
1:37 ἡ ο the ἐπίσκεψις επισκεψις he; him ἐκ εκ from; out of τῆς ο the φυλῆς φυλη tribe Γαδ γαδ Gad; Gath πέντε πεντε five καὶ και and; even τεσσαράκοντα τεσσαρακοντα forty χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand καὶ και and; even ἑξακόσιοι εξακοσιοι six hundred καὶ και and; even πεντήκοντα πεντηκοντα fifty
1:37 פְּקֻדֵיהֶ֖ם pᵊquḏêhˌem פקד miss לְ lᵊ לְ to מַטֵּ֣ה maṭṭˈē מַטֶּה staff בִנְיָמִ֑ן vinyāmˈin בִּנְיָמִן Benjamin חֲמִשָּׁ֧ה ḥᵃmiššˈā חָמֵשׁ five וּ û וְ and שְׁלֹשִׁ֛ים šᵊlōšˈîm שָׁלֹשׁ three אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand וְ wᵊ וְ and אַרְבַּ֥ע ʔarbˌaʕ אַרְבַּע four מֵאֹֽות׃ פ mēʔˈôṯ . f מֵאָה hundred
1:37. triginta quinque milia quadringentiThirty-five thousand four hundred.
37. those that were numbered of them, of the tribe of Benjamin, were thirty and five thousand and four hundred.
1:37. there were thirty-five thousand four hundred.
1:37. Those that were numbered of them, [even] of the tribe of Benjamin, [were] thirty and five thousand and four hundred.
Those that were numbered of them, [even] of the tribe of Benjamin, [were] thirty and five thousand and four hundred:

37: исчислено в колене Вениаминовом тридцать пять тысяч четыреста.
1:37
ο the
ἐπίσκεψις επισκεψις he; him
ἐκ εκ from; out of
τῆς ο the
φυλῆς φυλη tribe
Γαδ γαδ Gad; Gath
πέντε πεντε five
καὶ και and; even
τεσσαράκοντα τεσσαρακοντα forty
χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand
καὶ και and; even
ἑξακόσιοι εξακοσιοι six hundred
καὶ και and; even
πεντήκοντα πεντηκοντα fifty
1:37
פְּקֻדֵיהֶ֖ם pᵊquḏêhˌem פקד miss
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מַטֵּ֣ה maṭṭˈē מַטֶּה staff
בִנְיָמִ֑ן vinyāmˈin בִּנְיָמִן Benjamin
חֲמִשָּׁ֧ה ḥᵃmiššˈā חָמֵשׁ five
וּ û וְ and
שְׁלֹשִׁ֛ים šᵊlōšˈîm שָׁלֹשׁ three
אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַרְבַּ֥ע ʔarbˌaʕ אַרְבַּע four
מֵאֹֽות׃ פ mēʔˈôṯ . f מֵאָה hundred
1:37. triginta quinque milia quadringenti
Thirty-five thousand four hundred.
1:37. there were thirty-five thousand four hundred.
1:37. Those that were numbered of them, [even] of the tribe of Benjamin, [were] thirty and five thousand and four hundred.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:37: Num 2:23, Num 26:41; Jdg 20:44-46; Ch2 17:17
John Gill
1:37 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Benjamin, were thirty and five thousand and four hundred. 35,400 men. See Gill on Num 1:20.
John Wesley
1:37 Thirty five thousand - The smallest number, except one, though Benjamin had more immediate children than any of his brethren, Gen 46:21, whereas Dan had but one immediate son, Gen 46:23, yet now his number is the biggest but one of all the tribes, and is almost double to that of Benjamin. Such great and strange changes God easily can, and frequently doth make in families, 1Kings 2:5. And therefore let none boast or please themselves too much in their numerous offspring.
1:381:42: Եւ որդւոցն Նեփթաղիմայ՝ ըստ ազգս իւրեանց, ըստ գունդս իւրեանց, ըստ տանց նահապետաց իւրեանց, ըստ թուոյ անուանց նոցա, ըստ գլխոց իւրեանց, ամենայն արու ՚ի քսանամենից եւ ՚ի վեր, ամենայնի որ ելանէր ՚ի զօրու հանդէս նոցա
38 Դանի քսան տարեկան եւ աւելի բարձր տարիք ունեցող, զէնք կրելու ընդունակ որդիների թիւը ըստ իրենց ցեղերի, գնդերի, նահապետների ընտանիքների, յականէ յանուանէ, մէկ առ մէկ
38 Դանին որդիները իրենց սերունդովը, իրենց տոհմերուն ու իրենց հայրերուն տուներուն համեմատ, քսան տարեկանէն վեր բոլոր պատերազմելու կարող եղողները, իրենց անուններուն թիւովը
Եւ որդւոցն Դանայ` ըստ ազգս իւրեանց, ըստ գունդս իւրեանց, ըստ տանց նահապետաց իւրեանց, ըստ թուոյ անուանց [13]նոցա, ըստ գլխոց իւրեանց, ամենայն արու`` ի քսանամենից եւ ի վեր, ամենայն որ ելանէր ի զօրու:

1:42: Եւ որդւոցն Նեփթաղիմայ՝ ըստ ազգս իւրեանց, ըստ գունդս իւրեանց, ըստ տանց նահապետաց իւրեանց, ըստ թուոյ անուանց նոցա, ըստ գլխոց իւրեանց, ամենայն արու ՚ի քսանամենից եւ ՚ի վեր, ամենայնի որ ելանէր ՚ի զօրու հանդէս նոցա
38 Դանի քսան տարեկան եւ աւելի բարձր տարիք ունեցող, զէնք կրելու ընդունակ որդիների թիւը ըստ իրենց ցեղերի, գնդերի, նահապետների ընտանիքների, յականէ յանուանէ, մէկ առ մէկ
38 Դանին որդիները իրենց սերունդովը, իրենց տոհմերուն ու իրենց հայրերուն տուներուն համեմատ, քսան տարեկանէն վեր բոլոր պատերազմելու կարող եղողները, իրենց անուններուն թիւովը
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:3838: Сынов Дана по родам их, по племенам их, по семействам их, по числу имен, от двадцати лет и выше, всех годных для войны,
1:38 τοῖς ο the υἱοῖς υιος son Δαν δαν down; by συγγενείας συγγενεια relatives αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατὰ κατα down; by δήμους δημος public αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατ᾿ κατα down; by οἴκους οικος home; household πατριῶν πατρια lineage; family line αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατὰ κατα down; by ἀριθμὸν αριθμος number ὀνομάτων ονομα name; notable αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατὰ κατα down; by κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top αὐτῶν αυτος he; him πάντα πας all; every ἀρσενικὰ αρσενικος from; away εἰκοσαετοῦς εικοσαετης and; even ἐπάνω επανω upon; above πᾶς πας all; every ὁ ο the ἐκπορευόμενος εκπορευομαι emerge; travel out ἐν εν in τῇ ο the δυνάμει δυναμις power; ability
1:38 לִ li לְ to בְנֵ֣י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son דָ֔ן ḏˈān דָּן Dan תֹּולְדֹתָ֥ם tôlᵊḏōṯˌām תֹּולֵדֹות generations לְ lᵊ לְ to מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֖ם mišpᵊḥōṯˌām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan לְ lᵊ לְ to בֵ֣ית vˈêṯ בַּיִת house אֲבֹתָ֑ם ʔᵃvōṯˈām אָב father בְּ bᵊ בְּ in מִסְפַּ֣ר mispˈar מִסְפָּר number שֵׁמֹ֗ת šēmˈōṯ שֵׁם name מִ mi מִן from בֶּ֨ן bbˌen בֵּן son עֶשְׂרִ֤ים ʕeśrˈîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty שָׁנָה֙ šānˌā שָׁנָה year וָ wā וְ and מַ֔עְלָה mˈaʕlā מַעַל top כֹּ֖ל kˌōl כֹּל whole יֹצֵ֥א yōṣˌē יצא go out צָבָֽא׃ ṣāvˈā צָבָא service
1:38. de filiis Dan per generationes et familias ac domos cognationum suarum recensiti sunt nominibus singulorum a vicesimo anno et supra omnes qui poterant ad bella procedereOf the sons of Dan, by their generations and families and houses of their kindreds, were reckoned up by the names of every one from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war,
38. Of the children of Dan, their generations, by their families, by their fathers’ houses, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
1:38. Of the sons of Dan, by their generations and families, and the houses of their kinships, having been counted by the names of each one, from twenty years and above, of all who were able to go forth to war,
1:38. Of the children of Dan, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
Of the children of Dan, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war:

38: Сынов Дана по родам их, по племенам их, по семействам их, по числу имен, от двадцати лет и выше, всех годных для войны,
1:38
τοῖς ο the
υἱοῖς υιος son
Δαν δαν down; by
συγγενείας συγγενεια relatives
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατὰ κατα down; by
δήμους δημος public
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατ᾿ κατα down; by
οἴκους οικος home; household
πατριῶν πατρια lineage; family line
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατὰ κατα down; by
ἀριθμὸν αριθμος number
ὀνομάτων ονομα name; notable
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατὰ κατα down; by
κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
πάντα πας all; every
ἀρσενικὰ αρσενικος from; away
εἰκοσαετοῦς εικοσαετης and; even
ἐπάνω επανω upon; above
πᾶς πας all; every
ο the
ἐκπορευόμενος εκπορευομαι emerge; travel out
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
δυνάμει δυναμις power; ability
1:38
לִ li לְ to
בְנֵ֣י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son
דָ֔ן ḏˈān דָּן Dan
תֹּולְדֹתָ֥ם tôlᵊḏōṯˌām תֹּולֵדֹות generations
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֖ם mišpᵊḥōṯˌām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
לְ lᵊ לְ to
בֵ֣ית vˈêṯ בַּיִת house
אֲבֹתָ֑ם ʔᵃvōṯˈām אָב father
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
מִסְפַּ֣ר mispˈar מִסְפָּר number
שֵׁמֹ֗ת šēmˈōṯ שֵׁם name
מִ mi מִן from
בֶּ֨ן bbˌen בֵּן son
עֶשְׂרִ֤ים ʕeśrˈîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty
שָׁנָה֙ šānˌā שָׁנָה year
וָ וְ and
מַ֔עְלָה mˈaʕlā מַעַל top
כֹּ֖ל kˌōl כֹּל whole
יֹצֵ֥א yōṣˌē יצא go out
צָבָֽא׃ ṣāvˈā צָבָא service
1:38. de filiis Dan per generationes et familias ac domos cognationum suarum recensiti sunt nominibus singulorum a vicesimo anno et supra omnes qui poterant ad bella procedere
Of the sons of Dan, by their generations and families and houses of their kindreds, were reckoned up by the names of every one from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war,
1:38. Of the sons of Dan, by their generations and families, and the houses of their kinships, having been counted by the names of each one, from twenty years and above, of all who were able to go forth to war,
1:38. Of the children of Dan, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:38: Gen 30:5, Gen 30:6, Gen 46:23, Gen 49:16, Gen 49:17
John Gill
1:38 Of the children of Dan, by their generations,.... See Gill on Num 1:20.
1:391:43: ՚ի ցեղէն Նեփթաղիմայ, յիսուն եւ երեք հազարք եւ չորեքհարիւր։
39 կազմեց վաթսուներկու հազար եօթը հարիւր հոգի:
39 Դանին ցեղէն համրուածները վաթսունըերկու հազար եօթը հարիւր հոգի էին։
հանդէս նոցա ի ցեղէն Դանայ, վաթսուն եւ երկու հազարք եւ եւթն հարեւր:

1:43: ՚ի ցեղէն Նեփթաղիմայ, յիսուն եւ երեք հազարք եւ չորեքհարիւր։
39 կազմեց վաթսուներկու հազար եօթը հարիւր հոգի:
39 Դանին ցեղէն համրուածները վաթսունըերկու հազար եօթը հարիւր հոգի էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:3939: исчислено в колене Дановом шестьдесят две тысячи семьсот.
1:39 ἡ ο the ἐπίσκεψις επισκεψις he; him ἐκ εκ from; out of τῆς ο the φυλῆς φυλη tribe Δαν δαν two καὶ και and; even ἑξήκοντα εξηκοντα sixty χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand καὶ και and; even ἑπτακόσιοι επτακοσιοι 700
1:39 פְּקֻדֵיהֶ֖ם pᵊquḏêhˌem פקד miss לְ lᵊ לְ to מַטֵּ֣ה maṭṭˈē מַטֶּה staff דָ֑ן ḏˈān דָּן Dan שְׁנַ֧יִם šᵊnˈayim שְׁנַיִם two וְ wᵊ וְ and שִׁשִּׁ֛ים šiššˈîm שֵׁשׁ six אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand וּ û וְ and שְׁבַ֥ע šᵊvˌaʕ שֶׁבַע seven מֵאֹֽות׃ פ mēʔˈôṯ . f מֵאָה hundred
1:39. sexaginta duo milia septingentiSixty-two thousand seven hundred.
39. those that were numbered of them, of the tribe of Dan, were threescore and two thousand and seven hundred.
1:39. there were sixty-two thousand seven hundred.
1:39. Those that were numbered of them, [even] of the tribe of Dan, [were] threescore and two thousand and seven hundred.
Those that were numbered of them, [even] of the tribe of Dan, [were] threescore and two thousand and seven hundred:

39: исчислено в колене Дановом шестьдесят две тысячи семьсот.
1:39
ο the
ἐπίσκεψις επισκεψις he; him
ἐκ εκ from; out of
τῆς ο the
φυλῆς φυλη tribe
Δαν δαν two
καὶ και and; even
ἑξήκοντα εξηκοντα sixty
χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand
καὶ και and; even
ἑπτακόσιοι επτακοσιοι 700
1:39
פְּקֻדֵיהֶ֖ם pᵊquḏêhˌem פקד miss
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מַטֵּ֣ה maṭṭˈē מַטֶּה staff
דָ֑ן ḏˈān דָּן Dan
שְׁנַ֧יִם šᵊnˈayim שְׁנַיִם two
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שִׁשִּׁ֛ים šiššˈîm שֵׁשׁ six
אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand
וּ û וְ and
שְׁבַ֥ע šᵊvˌaʕ שֶׁבַע seven
מֵאֹֽות׃ פ mēʔˈôṯ . f מֵאָה hundred
1:39. sexaginta duo milia septingenti
Sixty-two thousand seven hundred.
1:39. there were sixty-two thousand seven hundred.
1:39. Those that were numbered of them, [even] of the tribe of Dan, [were] threescore and two thousand and seven hundred.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:39: Num 2:26, Num 26:43
John Gill
1:39 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Dan,
were threescore and two thousand and seven hundred. 62,700 men. See Gill on Num 1:20.
1:401:36: Եւ որդւոցն Գադայ՝ ըստ ազգս իւրեանց, ըստ գունդս իւրեանց, ըստ տանց նահապետաց իւրեանց, ըստ թուոյ անուանց նոցա, ըստ գլխոց իւրեանց, ամենայն արու ՚ի քսանամենից եւ ՚ի վեր, ամենայնի որ ելանէր ՚ի զօրու հանդէս նոցա
40 Ասերի քսան տարեկան եւ աւելի բարձր տարիք ունեցող, զէնք կրելու ընդունակ որդիների թիւը ըստ իրենց ցեղերի, գնդերի, նահապետների ընտանիքների, յականէ յանուանէ, մէկ առ մէկ
40 Ասերին որդիները իրենց սերունդովը, իրենց տոհմերուն ու իրենց հայրերուն տուներուն համեմատ, քսան տարեկանէն վեր բոլոր պատերազմելու կարող եղողները, իրենց անուններուն թիւովը։
Եւ որդւոցն Ասերայ` ըստ ազգս իւրեանց, ըստ գունդս իւրեանց, ըստ տանց նահապետաց իւրեանց, ըստ թուոյ անուանց [14]նոցա, ըստ գլխոց իւրեանց, ամենայն արու`` ի քսանամենից եւ ի վեր, ամենայն որ ելանէր ի զօրու:

1:36: Եւ որդւոցն Գադայ՝ ըստ ազգս իւրեանց, ըստ գունդս իւրեանց, ըստ տանց նահապետաց իւրեանց, ըստ թուոյ անուանց նոցա, ըստ գլխոց իւրեանց, ամենայն արու ՚ի քսանամենից եւ ՚ի վեր, ամենայնի որ ելանէր ՚ի զօրու հանդէս նոցա
40 Ասերի քսան տարեկան եւ աւելի բարձր տարիք ունեցող, զէնք կրելու ընդունակ որդիների թիւը ըստ իրենց ցեղերի, գնդերի, նահապետների ընտանիքների, յականէ յանուանէ, մէկ առ մէկ
40 Ասերին որդիները իրենց սերունդովը, իրենց տոհմերուն ու իրենց հայրերուն տուներուն համեմատ, քսան տարեկանէն վեր բոլոր պատերազմելու կարող եղողները, իրենց անուններուն թիւովը։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:4040: Сынов Асира по родам их, по племенам их, по семействам их, по числу имен, от двадцати лет и выше, всех годных для войны,
1:40 τοῖς ο the υἱοῖς υιος son Ασηρ ασηρ Asēr; Asir κατὰ κατα down; by συγγενείας συγγενεια relatives αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατὰ κατα down; by δήμους δημος public αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατ᾿ κατα down; by οἴκους οικος home; household πατριῶν πατρια lineage; family line αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατὰ κατα down; by ἀριθμὸν αριθμος number ὀνομάτων ονομα name; notable αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατὰ κατα down; by κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top αὐτῶν αυτος he; him πάντα πας all; every ἀρσενικὰ αρσενικος from; away εἰκοσαετοῦς εικοσαετης and; even ἐπάνω επανω upon; above πᾶς πας all; every ὁ ο the ἐκπορευόμενος εκπορευομαι emerge; travel out ἐν εν in τῇ ο the δυνάμει δυναμις power; ability
1:40 לִ li לְ to בְנֵ֣י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son אָשֵׁ֔ר ʔāšˈēr אָשֵׁר Asher תֹּולְדֹתָ֥ם tôlᵊḏōṯˌām תֹּולֵדֹות generations לְ lᵊ לְ to מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֖ם mišpᵊḥōṯˌām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan לְ lᵊ לְ to בֵ֣ית vˈêṯ בַּיִת house אֲבֹתָ֑ם ʔᵃvōṯˈām אָב father בְּ bᵊ בְּ in מִסְפַּ֣ר mispˈar מִסְפָּר number שֵׁמֹ֗ת šēmˈōṯ שֵׁם name מִ mi מִן from בֶּ֨ן bbˌen בֵּן son עֶשְׂרִ֤ים ʕeśrˈîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty שָׁנָה֙ šānˌā שָׁנָה year וָ wā וְ and מַ֔עְלָה mˈaʕlā מַעַל top כֹּ֖ל kˌōl כֹּל whole יֹצֵ֥א yōṣˌē יצא go out צָבָֽא׃ ṣāvˈā צָבָא service
1:40. de filiis Aser per generationes et familias ac domos cognationum suarum recensiti sunt per nomina singulorum a vicesimo anno et supra omnes qui poterant ad bella procedereOf the sons of Aser, by their generations and families and houses of their kindreds, were reckoned up by the names of every one from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war,
40. Of the children of Asher, their generations, by their families, by their fathers’ houses, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
1:40. Of the sons of Asher, by their generations and families, and the houses of their kinships, having been counted by the names of each one, from twenty years and above, of all who were able to go forth to war,
1:40. Of the children of Asher, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
Of the children of Asher, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war:

40: Сынов Асира по родам их, по племенам их, по семействам их, по числу имен, от двадцати лет и выше, всех годных для войны,
1:40
τοῖς ο the
υἱοῖς υιος son
Ασηρ ασηρ Asēr; Asir
κατὰ κατα down; by
συγγενείας συγγενεια relatives
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατὰ κατα down; by
δήμους δημος public
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατ᾿ κατα down; by
οἴκους οικος home; household
πατριῶν πατρια lineage; family line
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατὰ κατα down; by
ἀριθμὸν αριθμος number
ὀνομάτων ονομα name; notable
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατὰ κατα down; by
κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
πάντα πας all; every
ἀρσενικὰ αρσενικος from; away
εἰκοσαετοῦς εικοσαετης and; even
ἐπάνω επανω upon; above
πᾶς πας all; every
ο the
ἐκπορευόμενος εκπορευομαι emerge; travel out
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
δυνάμει δυναμις power; ability
1:40
לִ li לְ to
בְנֵ֣י vᵊnˈê בֵּן son
אָשֵׁ֔ר ʔāšˈēr אָשֵׁר Asher
תֹּולְדֹתָ֥ם tôlᵊḏōṯˌām תֹּולֵדֹות generations
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֖ם mišpᵊḥōṯˌām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
לְ lᵊ לְ to
בֵ֣ית vˈêṯ בַּיִת house
אֲבֹתָ֑ם ʔᵃvōṯˈām אָב father
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
מִסְפַּ֣ר mispˈar מִסְפָּר number
שֵׁמֹ֗ת šēmˈōṯ שֵׁם name
מִ mi מִן from
בֶּ֨ן bbˌen בֵּן son
עֶשְׂרִ֤ים ʕeśrˈîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty
שָׁנָה֙ šānˌā שָׁנָה year
וָ וְ and
מַ֔עְלָה mˈaʕlā מַעַל top
כֹּ֖ל kˌōl כֹּל whole
יֹצֵ֥א yōṣˌē יצא go out
צָבָֽא׃ ṣāvˈā צָבָא service
1:40. de filiis Aser per generationes et familias ac domos cognationum suarum recensiti sunt per nomina singulorum a vicesimo anno et supra omnes qui poterant ad bella procedere
Of the sons of Aser, by their generations and families and houses of their kindreds, were reckoned up by the names of every one from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war,
1:40. Of the sons of Asher, by their generations and families, and the houses of their kinships, having been counted by the names of each one, from twenty years and above, of all who were able to go forth to war,
1:40. Of the children of Asher, by their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:40: Gen 30:12, Gen 30:13, Gen 46:27, Gen 49:20
John Gill
1:40 Of the children of Asher, by their generations,.... See Gill on Num 1:20.
1:411:37: ՚ի ցեղէն Գադայ, քառասուն եւ հինգ հազար եւ վեց հարիւր եւ յիսուն։
41 կազմեց քառասունմէկ հազար հինգ հարիւր հոգի:
41 Ասերին ցեղէն համրուածները քառասունըմէկ հազար հինգ հարիւր հոգի էին։
հանդէս նոցա ի ցեղէն Ասերայ, քառասուն եւ մի հազար եւ հինգ հարեւր:

1:37: ՚ի ցեղէն Գադայ, քառասուն եւ հինգ հազար եւ վեց հարիւր եւ յիսուն։
41 կազմեց քառասունմէկ հազար հինգ հարիւր հոգի:
41 Ասերին ցեղէն համրուածները քառասունըմէկ հազար հինգ հարիւր հոգի էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:4141: исчислено в колене Асировом сорок одна тысяча пятьсот.
1:41 ἡ ο the ἐπίσκεψις επισκεψις he; him ἐκ εκ from; out of τῆς ο the φυλῆς φυλη tribe Ασηρ ασηρ Asēr; Asir μία εις.1 one; unit καὶ και and; even τεσσαράκοντα τεσσαρακοντα forty χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand καὶ και and; even πεντακόσιοι πεντακοσιοι five hundred
1:41 פְּקֻדֵיהֶ֖ם pᵊquḏêhˌem פקד miss לְ lᵊ לְ to מַטֵּ֣ה maṭṭˈē מַטֶּה staff אָשֵׁ֑ר ʔāšˈēr אָשֵׁר Asher אֶחָ֧ד ʔeḥˈāḏ אֶחָד one וְ wᵊ וְ and אַרְבָּעִ֛ים ʔarbāʕˈîm אַרְבַּע four אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand וַ wa וְ and חֲמֵ֥שׁ ḥᵃmˌēš חָמֵשׁ five מֵאֹֽות׃ פ mēʔˈôṯ . f מֵאָה hundred
1:41. quadraginta milia et mille quingentiForty-one thousand and five hundred.
41. those that were numbered of them, of the tribe of Asher, were forty and one thousand and five hundred.
1:41. there were forty thousand and one thousand five hundred.
1:41. Those that were numbered of them, [even] of the tribe of Asher, [were] forty and one thousand and five hundred.
Those that were numbered of them, [even] of the tribe of Asher, [were] forty and one thousand and five hundred:

41: исчислено в колене Асировом сорок одна тысяча пятьсот.
1:41
ο the
ἐπίσκεψις επισκεψις he; him
ἐκ εκ from; out of
τῆς ο the
φυλῆς φυλη tribe
Ασηρ ασηρ Asēr; Asir
μία εις.1 one; unit
καὶ και and; even
τεσσαράκοντα τεσσαρακοντα forty
χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand
καὶ και and; even
πεντακόσιοι πεντακοσιοι five hundred
1:41
פְּקֻדֵיהֶ֖ם pᵊquḏêhˌem פקד miss
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מַטֵּ֣ה maṭṭˈē מַטֶּה staff
אָשֵׁ֑ר ʔāšˈēr אָשֵׁר Asher
אֶחָ֧ד ʔeḥˈāḏ אֶחָד one
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַרְבָּעִ֛ים ʔarbāʕˈîm אַרְבַּע four
אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand
וַ wa וְ and
חֲמֵ֥שׁ ḥᵃmˌēš חָמֵשׁ five
מֵאֹֽות׃ פ mēʔˈôṯ . f מֵאָה hundred
1:41. quadraginta milia et mille quingenti
Forty-one thousand and five hundred.
1:41. there were forty thousand and one thousand five hundred.
1:41. Those that were numbered of them, [even] of the tribe of Asher, [were] forty and one thousand and five hundred.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:41: Num 2:28, Num 26:47
John Gill
1:41 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Asher, were forty and one thousand and five hundred. 41,500 men. See Gill on Num 1:20.
1:421:40: Եւ որդւոցն Ասերայ՝ ըստ ազգս իւրեանց, ըստ գունդս իւրեանց, ըստ տանց նահապետաց իւրեանց, ըստ թուոյ անուանց նոցա, ըստ գլխոց իւրեանց, ամենայն արու ՚ի քսանամենից եւ ՚ի վեր, ամենայնի որ ելանէր ՚ի զօրու հանդէս նոցա
42 Նեփթաղիմի քսան տարեկան եւ աւելի բարձր տարիք ունեցող, զէնք կրելու ընդունակ որդիների թիւը ըստ իրենց ցեղերի, գնդերի, նահապետների ընտանիքների, յականէ յանուանէ, մէկ առ մէկ
42 Նեփթաղիմին որդիները իրենց սերունդովը, իրենց տոհմերուն ու իրենց հայրերուն տուներուն համեմատ, քսան տարեկանէն վեր բոլոր պատերազմելու կարող եղողները, իրենց անուններուն թիւովը։
Եւ որդւոցն Նեփթաղիմայ` ըստ ազգս իւրեանց, ըստ գունդս իւրեանց, ըստ տանց նահապետաց իւրեանց, ըստ թուոյ անուանց [15]նոցա, ըստ գլխոց իւրեանց, ամենայն արու`` ի քսանամենից եւ ի վեր, ամենայն որ ելանէր ի զօրու:

1:40: Եւ որդւոցն Ասերայ՝ ըստ ազգս իւրեանց, ըստ գունդս իւրեանց, ըստ տանց նահապետաց իւրեանց, ըստ թուոյ անուանց նոցա, ըստ գլխոց իւրեանց, ամենայն արու ՚ի քսանամենից եւ ՚ի վեր, ամենայնի որ ելանէր ՚ի զօրու հանդէս նոցա
42 Նեփթաղիմի քսան տարեկան եւ աւելի բարձր տարիք ունեցող, զէնք կրելու ընդունակ որդիների թիւը ըստ իրենց ցեղերի, գնդերի, նահապետների ընտանիքների, յականէ յանուանէ, մէկ առ մէկ
42 Նեփթաղիմին որդիները իրենց սերունդովը, իրենց տոհմերուն ու իրենց հայրերուն տուներուն համեմատ, քսան տարեկանէն վեր բոլոր պատերազմելու կարող եղողները, իրենց անուններուն թիւովը։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:4242: Сынов Неффалима по родам их, по племенам их, по семействам их, по числу имен, от двадцати лет и выше, всех годных для войны,
1:42 τοῖς ο the υἱοῖς υιος son Νεφθαλι νεφθαλειμ Nephthaleim; Nefthalim κατὰ κατα down; by συγγενείας συγγενεια relatives αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατὰ κατα down; by δήμους δημος public αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατ᾿ κατα down; by οἴκους οικος home; household πατριῶν πατρια lineage; family line αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατὰ κατα down; by ἀριθμὸν αριθμος number ὀνομάτων ονομα name; notable αὐτῶν αυτος he; him κατὰ κατα down; by κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top αὐτῶν αυτος he; him πάντα πας all; every ἀρσενικὰ αρσενικος from; away εἰκοσαετοῦς εικοσαετης and; even ἐπάνω επανω upon; above πᾶς πας all; every ὁ ο the ἐκπορευόμενος εκπορευομαι emerge; travel out ἐν εν in τῇ ο the δυνάμει δυναμις power; ability
1:42 בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son נַפְתָּלִ֔י naftālˈî נַפְתָּלִי Naphtali תֹּולְדֹתָ֥ם tôlᵊḏōṯˌām תֹּולֵדֹות generations לְ lᵊ לְ to מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֖ם mišpᵊḥōṯˌām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan לְ lᵊ לְ to בֵ֣ית vˈêṯ בַּיִת house אֲבֹתָ֑ם ʔᵃvōṯˈām אָב father בְּ bᵊ בְּ in מִסְפַּ֣ר mispˈar מִסְפָּר number שֵׁמֹ֗ת šēmˈōṯ שֵׁם name מִ mi מִן from בֶּ֨ן bbˌen בֵּן son עֶשְׂרִ֤ים ʕeśrˈîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty שָׁנָה֙ šānˌā שָׁנָה year וָ wā וְ and מַ֔עְלָה mˈaʕlā מַעַל top כֹּ֖ל kˌōl כֹּל whole יֹצֵ֥א yōṣˌē יצא go out צָבָֽא׃ ṣāvˈā צָבָא service
1:42. de filiis Nepthali per generationes et familias ac domos cognationum suarum recensiti sunt nominibus singulorum a vicesimo anno et supra omnes qui poterant ad bella procedereOf the sons of Nephtali, by their generations and families and houses of their kindreds, were reckoned up by the names of every one from twenty years old and upward, were able to go forth to war,
42. Of the children of Naphtali, their generations, by their families, by their fathers’ houses, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
1:42. Of the sons of Naphtali, by their generations and families, and the houses of their kinships, having been counted by the names of each one, from twenty years and above, of all who were able to go forth to war,
1:42. Of the children of Naphtali, throughout their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
Of the children of Naphtali, throughout their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war:

42: Сынов Неффалима по родам их, по племенам их, по семействам их, по числу имен, от двадцати лет и выше, всех годных для войны,
1:42
τοῖς ο the
υἱοῖς υιος son
Νεφθαλι νεφθαλειμ Nephthaleim; Nefthalim
κατὰ κατα down; by
συγγενείας συγγενεια relatives
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατὰ κατα down; by
δήμους δημος public
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατ᾿ κατα down; by
οἴκους οικος home; household
πατριῶν πατρια lineage; family line
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατὰ κατα down; by
ἀριθμὸν αριθμος number
ὀνομάτων ονομα name; notable
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
κατὰ κατα down; by
κεφαλὴν κεφαλη head; top
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
πάντα πας all; every
ἀρσενικὰ αρσενικος from; away
εἰκοσαετοῦς εικοσαετης and; even
ἐπάνω επανω upon; above
πᾶς πας all; every
ο the
ἐκπορευόμενος εκπορευομαι emerge; travel out
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
δυνάμει δυναμις power; ability
1:42
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
נַפְתָּלִ֔י naftālˈî נַפְתָּלִי Naphtali
תֹּולְדֹתָ֥ם tôlᵊḏōṯˌām תֹּולֵדֹות generations
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מִשְׁפְּחֹתָ֖ם mišpᵊḥōṯˌām מִשְׁפָּחָה clan
לְ lᵊ לְ to
בֵ֣ית vˈêṯ בַּיִת house
אֲבֹתָ֑ם ʔᵃvōṯˈām אָב father
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
מִסְפַּ֣ר mispˈar מִסְפָּר number
שֵׁמֹ֗ת šēmˈōṯ שֵׁם name
מִ mi מִן from
בֶּ֨ן bbˌen בֵּן son
עֶשְׂרִ֤ים ʕeśrˈîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty
שָׁנָה֙ šānˌā שָׁנָה year
וָ וְ and
מַ֔עְלָה mˈaʕlā מַעַל top
כֹּ֖ל kˌōl כֹּל whole
יֹצֵ֥א yōṣˌē יצא go out
צָבָֽא׃ ṣāvˈā צָבָא service
1:42. de filiis Nepthali per generationes et familias ac domos cognationum suarum recensiti sunt nominibus singulorum a vicesimo anno et supra omnes qui poterant ad bella procedere
Of the sons of Nephtali, by their generations and families and houses of their kindreds, were reckoned up by the names of every one from twenty years old and upward, were able to go forth to war,
1:42. Of the sons of Naphtali, by their generations and families, and the houses of their kinships, having been counted by the names of each one, from twenty years and above, of all who were able to go forth to war,
1:42. Of the children of Naphtali, throughout their generations, after their families, by the house of their fathers, according to the number of the names, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war;
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:42: Naphtali: Gen 30:7, Gen 30:8, Gen 46:24, Gen 49:21; Respecting the manner in which this vast multitude sprang from 75 persons, Scheuchzer has some valuable calculations, with the results of which we present the reader:
Population Growth by Generation Tribe 1st Gen 2nd Gen 3rdGen 4thGen Totals (3 and 4) 1. Judah 25 238 3, 865 70, 735 74, 600 2. Dan 11 132 2, 508 60, 192 62, 700 3. Simeon 39 359 3, 953 55, 347 59, 300 4. Zebulun 20 143 2, 296 55, 104 57, 400 5. Issachar 27 251 3, 022 51, 378 54, 400 6. Naphtali 26 296 3, 560 49, 840 53, 400 7. Reuben 31 215 2, 583 43, 917 46, 500 8. Gad 67 475 3, 804 41, 846 45, 650 9. Asher 39 310 3, 192 38, 308 41, 500 10. Ephraim 16 160 1, 928 38, 572 40, 500 11. Benjamin 98 885 4, 425 30, 975 35, 400 12. Manasseh 10 134 1, 610 30, 590 32, 200 13. Levi 8 96 1, 240 21, 060 22, 300
John Gill
1:42 Of the children of Naphtali, throughout their generations,.... See Gill on Num 1:20.
1:431:41: ՚ի ցեղէն Ասերայ, քառասուն եւ մի հազար եւ չորեքհարիւր[1186]։ [1186] ՚Ի լուս՛՛. Եւ մի հազար եւ հինգ հարիւր, համաձայն այլոց ՚ի բնաբ՛՛։
43 կազմեց յիսուներեք հազար չորս հարիւր հոգի:
43 Նեփթաղիմին ցեղէն համրուածները յիսունըերեք հազար չորս հարիւր հոգի էին։
հանդէս նոցա ի ցեղէն Նեփթաղեմի, յիսուն եւ երեք հազարք եւ չորեքհարեւր:

1:41: ՚ի ցեղէն Ասերայ, քառասուն եւ մի հազար եւ չորեքհարիւր[1186]։
[1186] ՚Ի լուս՛՛. Եւ մի հազար եւ հինգ հարիւր, համաձայն այլոց ՚ի բնաբ՛՛։
43 կազմեց յիսուներեք հազար չորս հարիւր հոգի:
43 Նեփթաղիմին ցեղէն համրուածները յիսունըերեք հազար չորս հարիւր հոգի էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:4343: исчислено в колене Неффалимовом пятьдесят три тысячи четыреста.
1:43 ἡ ο the ἐπίσκεψις επισκεψις he; him ἐκ εκ from; out of τῆς ο the φυλῆς φυλη tribe Νεφθαλι νεφθαλειμ Nephthaleim; Nefthalim τρεῖς τρεις three καὶ και and; even πεντήκοντα πεντηκοντα fifty χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand καὶ και and; even τετρακόσιοι τετρακοσιοι four hundred
1:43 פְּקֻדֵיהֶ֖ם pᵊquḏêhˌem פקד miss לְ lᵊ לְ to מַטֵּ֣ה maṭṭˈē מַטֶּה staff נַפְתָּלִ֑י naftālˈî נַפְתָּלִי Naphtali שְׁלֹשָׁ֧ה šᵊlōšˈā שָׁלֹשׁ three וַ wa וְ and חֲמִשִּׁ֛ים ḥᵃmiššˈîm חָמֵשׁ five אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand וְ wᵊ וְ and אַרְבַּ֥ע ʔarbˌaʕ אַרְבַּע four מֵאֹֽות׃ פ mēʔˈôṯ . f מֵאָה hundred
1:43. quinquaginta tria milia quadringentiFifty-three thousand four hundred.
43. those that were numbered of them, of the tribe of Naphtali, were fifty and three thousand and four hundred.
1:43. there were fifty-three thousand four hundred.
1:43. Those that were numbered of them, [even] of the tribe of Naphtali, [were] fifty and three thousand and four hundred.
Those that were numbered of them, [even] of the tribe of Naphtali, [were] fifty and three thousand and four hundred:

43: исчислено в колене Неффалимовом пятьдесят три тысячи четыреста.
1:43
ο the
ἐπίσκεψις επισκεψις he; him
ἐκ εκ from; out of
τῆς ο the
φυλῆς φυλη tribe
Νεφθαλι νεφθαλειμ Nephthaleim; Nefthalim
τρεῖς τρεις three
καὶ και and; even
πεντήκοντα πεντηκοντα fifty
χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand
καὶ και and; even
τετρακόσιοι τετρακοσιοι four hundred
1:43
פְּקֻדֵיהֶ֖ם pᵊquḏêhˌem פקד miss
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מַטֵּ֣ה maṭṭˈē מַטֶּה staff
נַפְתָּלִ֑י naftālˈî נַפְתָּלִי Naphtali
שְׁלֹשָׁ֧ה šᵊlōšˈā שָׁלֹשׁ three
וַ wa וְ and
חֲמִשִּׁ֛ים ḥᵃmiššˈîm חָמֵשׁ five
אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַרְבַּ֥ע ʔarbˌaʕ אַרְבַּע four
מֵאֹֽות׃ פ mēʔˈôṯ . f מֵאָה hundred
1:43. quinquaginta tria milia quadringenti
Fifty-three thousand four hundred.
1:43. there were fifty-three thousand four hundred.
1:43. Those that were numbered of them, [even] of the tribe of Naphtali, [were] fifty and three thousand and four hundred.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:43: Num 2:30, Num 26:50
John Gill
1:43 Those that were numbered of them, even of the tribe of Naphtali, were fifty and three thousand and four hundred. 53,400 men. See Gill on Num 1:20.
1:441:44: Ա՛յս է հանդէս՝ զոր արարին Մովսէս եւ Ահարոն եւ իշխանքն Իսրայէլի, երկոտասան իշխանք. ա՛յր մի ըստ միում ազգի, ըստ ցեղից տանց նահապետաց իւրեանց էին։
44 Ահա այս է աշխարհագիրը, որ կատարեցին Մովսէսը, Ահարոնն ու իսրայէլացի տասներկու իշխանները, որոնցից ամէն մէկը մի ցեղից էր՝ իրենց նահապետների ընտանիքներից՝ ըստ ցեղերի:
44 Ասոնք են այն համրուածները, որոնք Մովսէս, Ահարոն ու Իսրայէլի իշխանները համրեցին. այս իշխանները տասներկու մարդիկ էին։ Ամէն մէկը իր հօրը տանը կողմէն։
Այս է հանդէս զոր արարին Մովսէս եւ Ահարոն եւ իշխանքն Իսրայելի, երկոտասան [16]իշխանք. այր մի ըստ [17]միում ազգի, ըստ ցեղից`` տանց նահապետաց իւրեանց էին:

1:44: Ա՛յս է հանդէս՝ զոր արարին Մովսէս եւ Ահարոն եւ իշխանքն Իսրայէլի, երկոտասան իշխանք. ա՛յր մի ըստ միում ազգի, ըստ ցեղից տանց նահապետաց իւրեանց էին։
44 Ահա այս է աշխարհագիրը, որ կատարեցին Մովսէսը, Ահարոնն ու իսրայէլացի տասներկու իշխանները, որոնցից ամէն մէկը մի ցեղից էր՝ իրենց նահապետների ընտանիքներից՝ ըստ ցեղերի:
44 Ասոնք են այն համրուածները, որոնք Մովսէս, Ահարոն ու Իսրայէլի իշխանները համրեցին. այս իշխանները տասներկու մարդիկ էին։ Ամէն մէկը իր հօրը տանը կողմէն։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:4444: Вот вошедшие в исчисление, которых исчислил Моисей и Аарон и начальники Израиля--двенадцать человек, по одному человеку из каждого племени.
1:44 αὕτη ουτος this; he ἡ ο the ἐπίσκεψις επισκεψις who; what ἐπεσκέψαντο επισκεπτομαι visit; inspect Μωυσῆς μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs καὶ και and; even Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron καὶ και and; even οἱ ο the ἄρχοντες αρχων ruling; ruler Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel δώδεκα δωδεκα twelve ἄνδρες ανηρ man; husband ἀνὴρ ανηρ man; husband εἷς εις.1 one; unit κατὰ κατα down; by φυλὴν φυλη tribe μίαν εις.1 one; unit κατὰ κατα down; by φυλὴν φυλη tribe οἴκων οικος home; household πατριᾶς πατρια lineage; family line ἦσαν ειμι be
1:44 אֵ֣לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these הַ ha הַ the פְּקֻדִ֡ים ppᵊquḏˈîm פקד miss אֲשֶׁר֩ ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] פָּקַ֨ד pāqˌaḏ פקד miss מֹשֶׁ֤ה mōšˈeh מֹשֶׁה Moses וְ wᵊ וְ and אַהֲרֹן֙ ʔahᵃrˌōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron וּ û וְ and נְשִׂיאֵ֣י nᵊśîʔˈê נָשִׂיא chief יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel שְׁנֵ֥ים šᵊnˌêm שְׁנַיִם two עָשָׂ֖ר ʕāśˌār עָשָׂר -teen אִ֑ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man אִישׁ־ ʔîš- אִישׁ man אֶחָ֥ד ʔeḥˌāḏ אֶחָד one לְ lᵊ לְ to בֵית־ vêṯ- בַּיִת house אֲבֹתָ֖יו ʔᵃvōṯˌāʸw אָב father הָיֽוּ׃ hāyˈû היה be
1:44. hii sunt quos numeraverunt Moses et Aaron et duodecim principes Israhel singulos per domos cognationum suarumThese are they who were numbered by Moses and Aaron, and the twelve princes of Israel, every one by the houses of their kindreds.
44. These are they that were numbered, which Moses and Aaron numbered, and the princes of Israel, being twelve men: they were each one for his fathers’ house.
1:44. These are the ones who were numbered by Moses and Aaron and the twelve leaders of Israel, each one by the houses of their kinships.
1:44. These [are] those that were numbered, which Moses and Aaron numbered, and the princes of Israel, [being] twelve men: each one was for the house of his fathers.
These [are] those that were numbered, which Moses and Aaron numbered, and the princes of Israel, [being] twelve men: each one was for the house of his fathers:

44: Вот вошедшие в исчисление, которых исчислил Моисей и Аарон и начальники Израиля--двенадцать человек, по одному человеку из каждого племени.
1:44
αὕτη ουτος this; he
ο the
ἐπίσκεψις επισκεψις who; what
ἐπεσκέψαντο επισκεπτομαι visit; inspect
Μωυσῆς μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs
καὶ και and; even
Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron
καὶ και and; even
οἱ ο the
ἄρχοντες αρχων ruling; ruler
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
δώδεκα δωδεκα twelve
ἄνδρες ανηρ man; husband
ἀνὴρ ανηρ man; husband
εἷς εις.1 one; unit
κατὰ κατα down; by
φυλὴν φυλη tribe
μίαν εις.1 one; unit
κατὰ κατα down; by
φυλὴν φυλη tribe
οἴκων οικος home; household
πατριᾶς πατρια lineage; family line
ἦσαν ειμι be
1:44
אֵ֣לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these
הַ ha הַ the
פְּקֻדִ֡ים ppᵊquḏˈîm פקד miss
אֲשֶׁר֩ ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
פָּקַ֨ד pāqˌaḏ פקד miss
מֹשֶׁ֤ה mōšˈeh מֹשֶׁה Moses
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַהֲרֹן֙ ʔahᵃrˌōn אַהֲרֹן Aaron
וּ û וְ and
נְשִׂיאֵ֣י nᵊśîʔˈê נָשִׂיא chief
יִשְׂרָאֵ֔ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
שְׁנֵ֥ים šᵊnˌêm שְׁנַיִם two
עָשָׂ֖ר ʕāśˌār עָשָׂר -teen
אִ֑ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man
אִישׁ־ ʔîš- אִישׁ man
אֶחָ֥ד ʔeḥˌāḏ אֶחָד one
לְ lᵊ לְ to
בֵית־ vêṯ- בַּיִת house
אֲבֹתָ֖יו ʔᵃvōṯˌāʸw אָב father
הָיֽוּ׃ hāyˈû היה be
1:44. hii sunt quos numeraverunt Moses et Aaron et duodecim principes Israhel singulos per domos cognationum suarum
These are they who were numbered by Moses and Aaron, and the twelve princes of Israel, every one by the houses of their kindreds.
1:44. These are the ones who were numbered by Moses and Aaron and the twelve leaders of Israel, each one by the houses of their kinships.
1:44. These [are] those that were numbered, which Moses and Aaron numbered, and the princes of Israel, [being] twelve men: each one was for the house of his fathers.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ mh▾ all ▾
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
44 These are those that were numbered, which Moses and Aaron numbered, and the princes of Israel, being twelve men: each one was for the house of his fathers. 45 So were all those that were numbered of the children of Israel, by the house of their fathers, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war in Israel; 46 Even all they that were numbered were six hundred thousand and three thousand and five hundred and fifty.
We have here the sum total at the foot of the account; they were in all 600,000 fighting men, and 3550 over. Some think that when this was their number some months before (Exod. xxxviii. 26) the Levites were reckoned with them, but now that tribe was separated for the service of God, yet so many more had by this time attained to the age of twenty years as that still they were the same number, to show that whatever we part with for the honour and service of God it shall certainly be made up to us one way of other. Now we see what a vast body of men they were. Let us consider, 1. How much went to maintain all these (besides twice as many more, no question, of women and children, sick and aged, and the mixed multitude) for forty years together in the wilderness; and they were all at God's finding every day, having their food from the dew of heaven, and not from the fatness of the earth. O what a great and good housekeeper is our God, that has such numbers depending on him and receiving from him every day! 2. What work sin makes with a people; within forty years most of them would indeed have died of course for the common sin of mankind; for, when sin entered into the world, death came with it, and how great are the desolations which it makes in the earth! But, for the particular sin of unbelief and murmuring, all those that were now numbered, except two, laid their bones under their iniquity, and perished in the wilderness. 3. What a great multitude God's spiritual Israel will amount to at last; though at one time, and in one place, they seem to be but a little flock, yet when they come all together they shall be a great multitude, innumerable, Rev. vii. 9. And, though the church's beginning be small, its latter end shall greatly increase. A little one shall become a thousand.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:44: Num 1:2-16, Num 26:64
John Gill
1:44 These are those that were numbered,.... Or, as the Targum of Jonathan, these are the sums of the numbers; namely, those before given of the several respective tribes:
which Moses and Aaron numbered, and the princes of Israel, being twelve men; for though the tribe of Levi was not numbered, yet Joseph having a double portion, his two sons are reckoned as distinct tribes; so that one out of each tribe made up the number twelve:
each one for the house of his fathers; for the tribe he belonged to, with which it might reasonably be supposed he was best acquainted, and could more readily take the number of them.
1:451:45: Եւ եղեւ ամենայն հանդէս որդւոցն Իսրայէլի հանդերձ զօրու իւրեանց ՚ի քսանամենից եւ ՚ի վեր, ամենայն որ ելանէր ՚ի պատերազմ ՚ի միջոյ Իսրայէլի[1187]։ [1187] Այլք. Որ ելանէր տալ պատերազմ։
45 Կատարուեց քսան տարեկան եւ աւելի բարձր տարիք ունեցող, զէնք կրելու ընդունակ իսրայէլացիների մարդահամարը[1]:[1] 1. Ըստ իրենց հայրերի տների:
45 Այսպէս Իսրայէլի որդիները՝ ամէնքը իրենց հայրերուն տուներուն համեմատ, Իսրայէլի մէջ քսան տարեկանէն վեր բոլոր պատերազմելու կարող եղողները համրուեցան։
Եւ եղեւ ամենայն հանդէս որդւոց Իսրայելի [18]հանդերձ զօրու`` իւրեանց ի քսանամենից եւ ի վեր ամենայն որ ելանէր [19]տալ պատերազմ`` ի միջոյ Իսրայելի:

1:45: Եւ եղեւ ամենայն հանդէս որդւոցն Իսրայէլի հանդերձ զօրու իւրեանց ՚ի քսանամենից եւ ՚ի վեր, ամենայն որ ելանէր ՚ի պատերազմ ՚ի միջոյ Իսրայէլի[1187]։
[1187] Այլք. Որ ելանէր տալ պատերազմ։
45 Կատարուեց քսան տարեկան եւ աւելի բարձր տարիք ունեցող, զէնք կրելու ընդունակ իսրայէլացիների մարդահամարը[1]:
[1] 1. Ըստ իրենց հայրերի տների:
45 Այսպէս Իսրայէլի որդիները՝ ամէնքը իրենց հայրերուն տուներուն համեմատ, Իսրայէլի մէջ քսան տարեկանէն վեր բոլոր պատերազմելու կարող եղողները համրուեցան։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:4545: И было всех, вошедших в исчисление, сынов Израилевых, по семействам их, от двадцати лет и выше, всех годных для войны у Израиля,
1:45 καὶ και and; even ἐγένετο γινομαι happen; become πᾶσα πας all; every ἡ ο the ἐπίσκεψις επισκεψις son Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel σὺν συν with; [definite object marker] δυνάμει δυναμις power; ability αὐτῶν αυτος he; him ἀπὸ απο from; away εἰκοσαετοῦς εικοσαετης and; even ἐπάνω επανω upon; above πᾶς πας all; every ὁ ο the ἐκπορευόμενος εκπορευομαι emerge; travel out παρατάξασθαι παρατασσω in Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
1:45 וַ wa וְ and יִּֽהְי֛וּ yyˈihyˈû היה be כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole פְּקוּדֵ֥י pᵊqûḏˌê פקד miss בְנֵֽי־ vᵊnˈê- בֵּן son יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel לְ lᵊ לְ to בֵ֣ית vˈêṯ בַּיִת house אֲבֹתָ֑ם ʔᵃvōṯˈām אָב father מִ mi מִן from בֶּ֨ן bbˌen בֵּן son עֶשְׂרִ֤ים ʕeśrˈîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty שָׁנָה֙ šānˌā שָׁנָה year וָ wā וְ and מַ֔עְלָה mˈaʕlā מַעַל top כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole יֹצֵ֥א yōṣˌē יצא go out צָבָ֖א ṣāvˌā צָבָא service בְּ bᵊ בְּ in יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
1:45. fueruntque omnes filiorum Israhel per domos et familias suas a vicesimo anno et supra qui poterant ad bella procedereAnd the whole number of the children of Israel by their houses and families, from twenty years old and upward, that were able to go to war,
45. So all they that were numbered of the children of Israel by their fathers’ houses, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war in Israel;
1:45. And the entire number of the sons of Israel by their houses and families, from twenty years and above, who were able to go forth to war, were
1:45. So were all those that were numbered of the children of Israel, by the house of their fathers, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war in Israel;
So were all those that were numbered of the children of Israel, by the house of their fathers, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war in Israel:

45: И было всех, вошедших в исчисление, сынов Израилевых, по семействам их, от двадцати лет и выше, всех годных для войны у Израиля,
1:45
καὶ και and; even
ἐγένετο γινομαι happen; become
πᾶσα πας all; every
ο the
ἐπίσκεψις επισκεψις son
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
σὺν συν with; [definite object marker]
δυνάμει δυναμις power; ability
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
ἀπὸ απο from; away
εἰκοσαετοῦς εικοσαετης and; even
ἐπάνω επανω upon; above
πᾶς πας all; every
ο the
ἐκπορευόμενος εκπορευομαι emerge; travel out
παρατάξασθαι παρατασσω in
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
1:45
וַ wa וְ and
יִּֽהְי֛וּ yyˈihyˈû היה be
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
פְּקוּדֵ֥י pᵊqûḏˌê פקד miss
בְנֵֽי־ vᵊnˈê- בֵּן son
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
לְ lᵊ לְ to
בֵ֣ית vˈêṯ בַּיִת house
אֲבֹתָ֑ם ʔᵃvōṯˈām אָב father
מִ mi מִן from
בֶּ֨ן bbˌen בֵּן son
עֶשְׂרִ֤ים ʕeśrˈîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty
שָׁנָה֙ šānˌā שָׁנָה year
וָ וְ and
מַ֔עְלָה mˈaʕlā מַעַל top
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
יֹצֵ֥א yōṣˌē יצא go out
צָבָ֖א ṣāvˌā צָבָא service
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
1:45. fueruntque omnes filiorum Israhel per domos et familias suas a vicesimo anno et supra qui poterant ad bella procedere
And the whole number of the children of Israel by their houses and families, from twenty years old and upward, that were able to go to war,
1:45. And the entire number of the sons of Israel by their houses and families, from twenty years and above, who were able to go forth to war, were
1:45. So were all those that were numbered of the children of Israel, by the house of their fathers, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war in Israel;
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ all ▾
John Gill
1:45 So were all those that were numbered of the children of Israel,.... Of all the tribes, excepting Levi, that is, all the sums of the number of the children of Israel; all put together made the sum total given in the next verse:
by the house of their fathers, from twenty years old and upward, all that were able to go forth to war in Israel; all in every tribe, family, and house, that were above twenty years of age, healthful and strong, and fit for war.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
1:45 all they that were numbered were six hundred thousand, &c.--What an astonishing increase from seventy-five persons who went down to Egypt about two hundred fifteen years before [see on Gen 46:8], and who were subjected to the greatest privations and hardships! And yet this enumeration was restricted to men from twenty years and upwards [Num 1:3]. Including women, children, and old men, together with the Levites, the whole population of Israel, on the ordinary principles of computation, amounted to about 2,400,000.
1:461:46: Եւ եղեն ամենայն անցեալքն ՚ի հանդիսին վեց հարիւր հազար, եւ երեք հազար եւ վեց հարեւր եւ յիսուն։
46 Հաշուառման ենթարկուածների ընդհանուր թիւը կազմեց վեց հարիւր երեք հազար հինգ հարիւր յիսուն հոգի:
46 Եւ բոլոր համրուածները վեց հարիւր երեք հազար հինգ հարիւր յիսուն հոգի էին։
եւ եղեն ամենայն անցեալքն ի հանդիսի վեց հարեւր հազար, եւ երեք հազար եւ հինգ հարեւր եւ յիսուն:

1:46: Եւ եղեն ամենայն անցեալքն ՚ի հանդիսին վեց հարիւր հազար, եւ երեք հազար եւ վեց հարեւր եւ յիսուն։
46 Հաշուառման ենթարկուածների ընդհանուր թիւը կազմեց վեց հարիւր երեք հազար հինգ հարիւր յիսուն հոգի:
46 Եւ բոլոր համրուածները վեց հարիւր երեք հազար հինգ հարիւր յիսուն հոգի էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:4646: и было всех вошедших в исчисление шестьсот три тысячи пятьсот пятьдесят.
1:46 ἑξακόσιαι εξακοσιοι six hundred χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand καὶ και and; even τρισχίλιοι τρισχιλιοι three thousand καὶ και and; even πεντακόσιοι πεντακοσιοι five hundred καὶ και and; even πεντήκοντα πεντηκοντα fifty
1:46 וַ wa וְ and יִּֽהְיוּ֙ yyˈihyû היה be כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole הַ ha הַ the פְּקֻדִ֔ים ppᵊquḏˈîm פקד miss שֵׁשׁ־ šēš- שֵׁשׁ six מֵאֹ֥ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand וּ û וְ and שְׁלֹ֣שֶׁת šᵊlˈōšeṯ שָׁלֹשׁ three אֲלָפִ֑ים ʔᵃlāfˈîm אֶלֶף thousand וַ wa וְ and חֲמֵ֥שׁ ḥᵃmˌēš חָמֵשׁ five מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred וַ wa וְ and חֲמִשִּֽׁים׃ ḥᵃmiššˈîm חָמֵשׁ five
1:46. sescenta tria milia virorum quingenti quinquagintaWere six hundred and three thousand five hundred and fifty men.
46. even all they that were numbered were six hundred thousand and three thousand and five hundred and fifty.
1:46. six hundred three thousand five hundred fifty men.
1:46. Even all they that were numbered were six hundred thousand and three thousand and five hundred and fifty.
Even all they that were numbered were six hundred thousand and three thousand and five hundred and fifty:

46: и было всех вошедших в исчисление шестьсот три тысячи пятьсот пятьдесят.
1:46
ἑξακόσιαι εξακοσιοι six hundred
χιλιάδες χιλιας thousand
καὶ και and; even
τρισχίλιοι τρισχιλιοι three thousand
καὶ και and; even
πεντακόσιοι πεντακοσιοι five hundred
καὶ και and; even
πεντήκοντα πεντηκοντα fifty
1:46
וַ wa וְ and
יִּֽהְיוּ֙ yyˈihyû היה be
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
הַ ha הַ the
פְּקֻדִ֔ים ppᵊquḏˈîm פקד miss
שֵׁשׁ־ šēš- שֵׁשׁ six
מֵאֹ֥ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred
אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand
וּ û וְ and
שְׁלֹ֣שֶׁת šᵊlˈōšeṯ שָׁלֹשׁ three
אֲלָפִ֑ים ʔᵃlāfˈîm אֶלֶף thousand
וַ wa וְ and
חֲמֵ֥שׁ ḥᵃmˌēš חָמֵשׁ five
מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred
וַ wa וְ and
חֲמִשִּֽׁים׃ ḥᵃmiššˈîm חָמֵשׁ five
1:46. sescenta tria milia virorum quingenti quinquaginta
Were six hundred and three thousand five hundred and fifty men.
1:46. six hundred three thousand five hundred fifty men.
1:46. Even all they that were numbered were six hundred thousand and three thousand and five hundred and fifty.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
1:46: All they that were numbered were six hundred thousand and three thousand and five hundred and fifty - What an astonishing increase from seventy souls that went down into Egypt, Gen 46:27, about 215 years before, where latterly they had endured the greatest hardships! But God's promise cannot fail (Gen 16:5); and who can resist his will, and bring to naught his counsel? That a comparative view may be easily taken of the state of the tribes, I shall produce them here from the first census mentioned in the first chapter of this book, in their decreasing proportion, beginning with the greatest and proceeding to the least; and in the second census, mentioned Numbers 26, where the increase of some and the decrease of others may be seen in one point of view. It may be just remarked, that except in the case of Gad in this chapter, and Reuben in Numbers 26, all the numbers are what may be called whole or round numbers, beginning with thousands, and ending with hundreds, Gad and Reuben alone ending with tens; but the Scripture generally uses round numbers, units and fractions being almost constantly disregarded.
1st Census - Ch. 1 2d Census - Ch. 26 1. Judah 74,600 76,500 2. Dan 62,700 64,400 3. Simeon 59,300 22,200 4. Zebulun 57,400 60,500 5. Issachar 54,400 64,300 6. Naphtali 53,400 45,400 7. Reuben 46,500 43,730 8. Gad 45,650 40,500 9. Asher 41,500 53,400 10. Ephraim 40,500 32,500 11. Benjamin 35,400 45,600 12. Manasseh 32,200 52,700 Total 603,550 Total 601,730
Thus we find Judah, the most populous tribe, and Manasseh the least so; the difference between them being so great as 42,400, for which no very satisfactory reason can be assigned. In the second census, mentioned Num 26:34, Judah still has the pre-eminency; and Simeon, the third in number before, is become the least. Now we see also that the little tribe of Manasseh occupies the seventh place for number. Seven of the tribes had an increase; five a decrease. Manasseh had an increase of 20,500; Judah, 1,900; Issachar, 9,900; Zebulun, 3,100; Benjamin, 10,200; Dan, 1,700; Asher, 11,900. On the contrary there was a decrease in Reuben of 2,770; in Simeon, 37,100; Gad, 5,150; Ephraim, 8,000; Naphtali, 8,000. Decrease in the whole, 61,020 effective men. See on Numbers 26 (note); but balanced with the increase, the decrease was upon the whole 1,820. On the subject of these enumerations, and the manner in which this vast multitude sprang in about four generations from seventy-five persons, Scheuchzer has some valuable calculations, though liable to some objections, which I shall take the liberty to insert, as they tend to throw considerable light upon the subject. "We find in the writings of Moses three enumerations of the Jewish people, that follow each other pretty closely: - The first, which was made at their departure from Egypt, Exo 12:37, amounted to 600,000 One year after, to 603,550 On entering the land of Canaan, to 601,730 If we add to the number 603,550 that of the Levites given us in Num 3:39, and which amounted to 22,000 - We shall have for the sum total - 625,550 "We find the same number, on adding that of each tribe given us in detail, which is the best proof of the exactness of the calculation. "I think I shall afford the reader some degree of pleasure by presenting him, in this place, the number of each tribe separately, beginning at their earliest ancestors. We shall see, by this means, how faithfully God fulfilled the promise he had made to Abraham, as well as the great utility of the mathematics for the right understanding of the Holy Scriptures. I shall begin with a Genealogical Table of that family which God so wonderfully blessed; and to it I shall afterward add each separate tribe, following the calculation of Reyher, (Math. Mos., p. 222). And we shall see that the fourth generation, taken with the third, produces the very number mentioned in the text
Children of Jacob by Leah - Gen 46:15. Reuben Simeon Levi Judah Issachar Zebulun Dinah Hanoch Jemuel Gershon - Libni - Shimei7,500 - Num 3:22 Shelah Tola Sered Phallu Jamin Kohath - Amram - Izehar - Hebron - Uzziel8,600 - Num 3:26 Pharez Phuvah Elon Hezron Ohad Merari - Mahli - Mushi6,200 - Num 3:34 Zerah Job Jahleel Carmi Jachin Hazron Shimron Zohar Hamul Shaul 46,500Num 1:21 59,300Num 1:23 22,300Num 3:22, Num 3:26, Num 3:34 74,600Num 1:27 54,400Num 1:29 57,400Num 1:31 by Zilpah - Gen 46:18 Gad Asher Ziphion Jimnah Haggai Ishuah Shuni Isui Ezbon Beriah - Heber - Malchial Eri Arodi Areli 45,650Num 1:25 41,500Num 1:41 by Rachel - Gen 46:22 Joseph Benjamin Manasseh 32,200 Belah Ephraim 40,500 Becher Ashbel Gerah Naaman Ehi Rosh Muppim Huppim Ard 72,700 35,400Num 1:37 by Bilhah - Gen 46:25 Dan Naphtali Hushim Jahzeel Guni Jezer Shillem 62,700Num 1:39 53,400Num 1:43
1. Reuben - 46,500
"Let us now descend to the particular enumeration of each tribe. Reuben had four sons: now if we suppose that one of these four sons had seven, and that each of the other three had eight, we shall find the number 31 for the first Egyptian generation. If we afterward suppose that each of these 31 sons had five sons, the second generation will amount to 155, which, multiplied by 15, will produce 2,325 for the third generation; and these, multiplied by 19, will make 44,175 for the fourth; so that the third, together with the fourth, will make 46,500. We shall have the same product if the given sum, 46,500, be divided by the most probable number of children, for example, by the number 19; we shall then have 2,447 for the third generation; which sum being deducted from the sum total, there will remain 44,053 for the fourth generation, which is exactly the number that is produced in multiplying 2,440 of the third generation by 18, and the other 7 by 19. If we wish to make the same calculation with respect to the preceding generations, i. e., divide them by the most probable number of children, we shall have the following sums: -
Sons of Reuben I. Generation 31 II. Generation 215 III. Generation 2,583 IV. Generation 43,917 Amount of generations III and IV. 46,500
2. Simeon - 59,300
"Simeon had six sons. Let us suppose that each of the three first had six children, and each of the three others seven, we shall have thirty-nine for the first generation. If we multiply 31 of this number by 9, and 8 by 10, we shall have for the second generation 359; of which number, if we multiply 355 by 11, and 4 by 12, the third generation will give us 3,953. Let us then multiply 3,948 of these by 14, and 5 of them by 15, and we shall have for the fourth 55,347. The third and fourth, added together, will make 59,300.
3. Levi - 22,300
"Gershon, Levi's eldest son, had two children: let us give to one of these 16 children, and to the other 17, and we shall have 33 for the second generation; 28 of which, multiplied by 15, and 5 by 16, will produce 500 for the third. Multiply each by 14, and these will produce 7,000; and the third and fourth together, 7,500. "Kohath, Levi's second son, had four sons, which form the first line. Give to one of them 10 sons, and 11 to each of the other three, for the second generation there will be 43. Multiply them by 10, there will be 430 for the third; these, multiplied by 19 for the fourth, will produce the number of 8,170. The third and fourth added together make 8,600. "Merari, the third son of Levi, had two sons. Give 10 children to each of them, there will then be 20 for the second generation. Now if we say that 10 of these 20 had each 15 sons, and each of the others 16, we shall have 310, which, multiplied by 19, will give us 5,890 for the fourth; and the two last together, 6,200. This may be seen by the following example: -
Generations Gershonites Kohathites Merarites I 2 4 2 II 33 43 20 III 500 430 310 IV 7,000 8,170 5,890 Amount of generations III and IV 7,500 8,600 6,200 Total number of Levites - 22,300.
4. Judah - 74,600
"The sons of Judah were Shelah, Pharez, and Zerah. His grandsons by Pharez were Hezron and Hamul. Hezron had two sons. Suppose each of them had six children, which will make 12 for the first generation; to eight of whom allow eight children, and nine to each of the others, and there will be 100 for the second generation. To 92 of these then give 18 children, and 19 to the eight others; this will produce for the third generation 1,808. If we then suppose that 1,800 of these had each 18 children, and that each of the other eight had 19, the fourth generation will be 32,552, which, added to the product of the third, will make the descendants of Hezron amount to 34,360. "Hamul had two sons, who, multiplied by 10, produce the number of 20 for the second generation: these, multiplied by 20, will make 400 for the third, and these again by 25 will produce 10,000 for the fourth. And thus the two last generations will amount together to the number of 10,400.
"If we allow five sons to Shelah, and six to Zerah, we shall have 11 for the first generation. To three of whom allow 10 children and 11 to the other eight, this will give us 118 for the second. To 113 of these give 14, and 15 to the other five, and 1,657 will be produced for the third. Give 17 to 1,643, and 18 to the 14 remaining, and for the fourth there will be 28,183. The third and fourth added together will produce the number of 29,840. "According to this calculation, all these generations will amount to the following numbers: -
Hezronites 34,360 Hamulites. 10,400 Shelanites and Zarhites 29,840 Total 74,600 5. Issachar - 54,400
"Issachar had five sons. Suppose that three of them had each five children, and the other two, six, we shall have 27 for the first generation. If we then imagine that of these 19 had each nine sons, and each of the other eight 10, the second generation will be 251. Now 241 of these, multiplied by 12, will produce 2,892, and the 10 others, multiplied by 13, will make 130; consequently the third generation will amount to 3,022. If 3,018 of these had each 17 sons, and each of the other four had 18, the fourth generation will be 51,378; the third and fourth generations, then, will produce a number of 54,400.
6. Zebulun - 57,400
"Zebulun had three sons. If we suppose that two of them had in all fourteen children, and the third, six, here will be 20 for the first generation. The second will produce 143, on multiplying 17 by 7, and 3 by 8. If we multiply 135 by 16, and 8 by 17, the third will amount to 2,296. By multiplying the third by 24, the fourth will give us 55,104. The two last will produce, together, 57,400.
7. Gad - 45,650
"Gad had seven sons.
Generations of Gad I. Generation multiply 3 by 9, and 4 by 10 = 67 II. Generation multiply 61 by 7, and 6 by 8 = 475 III. Generation multiply 471 by 8, and 4 by 9 = 3,804 IV. Generation multiply 3,802 by 11, and 2 by 12 = 41,846 Amount of generations III and IV = 45,650 7. Asher - 41,500
"The sons of Asher, Jimnah, Ishua, and Isui, multiplied by 8, produce for the
I. Generation = 24 II. Generation multiply 24 by 8 = 192 III. Generation multiply 182 by 11, and 10 by 12 = 2,122 IV. Generation multiply 2,118 by 12, and 4 by 13 = 25,468 Amount of generations III and IV = 27,590
"Heber and Malchiel were sons of Beriah. Now these two sons multiplied by 5, give us for
I. Generation = 10 II. Generation multiply 10 by 11 = 110 III. Generation multiply by 9 = 990 IV. Generation multiply by 12 = 11,880 Amount of generations III and IV = 12,870
"Another son of Beriah had in the
I. Generation = 1 II. Generation multiply by 8 = 8 III. Generation multiply by 10 = 80 IV. Generation multiply by 12 = 960 Amount of generations III and IV = 1,040
All these generations added together amount to 41,500
9. Joseph
Manasseh - 32,200
I. Generation = 10 II. Generation multiply 6 by 13, and 4 by 14 = 134 III. Generation multiply 132 by 12, and 2 by 13 = 1,610 IV. Generation multiply by 19 = 30,590 Amount of generations III and IV = 32,200
Ephraim - 40,500
I. Generation = 16 II. Generation multiply by 10 = 160 III. Generation multiply 152 by 12, and 8 by 13 = 1,928 IV. Generation multiply 1916 by 20, and 12 by 21 = 38,572 Amount of generations III and IV = 32,200
10. Benjamin - 35,400
"He had 10 sons; two of whom, multiplied by 9, and the other 8 by 10, will give for the
I. Generation = 98 II. Generation multiply 95 by 9, and 3 by 10 = 885 III. Generation multiply by 5 = 4,425 IV. Generation multiply by 7 = 30,975 Amount of generations III and IV = 35,400
11. Dan - 62,700
I. Generation = 11 II. Generation multiply by 12 = 132 III. Generation multiply by 19 = 2508 IV. Generation multiply by 24 = 60,192 Amount of generations III and IV = 62,700
12. Naphtali - 53,400
"He had 4 sons, the half of whom, multiplied by 7, and the other half by 6, give us for the
I. Generation = 26 II. Generation multiply 16 by 11, and 10 by 12 = 296 III. Generation multiply 288 by 12, and 8 by 13 = 3,560 IV. Generation multiply by 14 = 49,840 Amount of generations III and IV = 53,400
Total Number of All the Tribes
I. Reuben 46,500 II. Simeon 59,300 III. Levi 22,300 IV. Judah 74,600 V. Issachar 54,400 VI. Zebulun 57,400 VII. Gad 45,650 VIII. Asher 41,500 IX. Manasseh 32,200 Ephraim 40,500 X. Benjamin 35,400 XI. Dan 62,700 XII. Naphtali 53,400 Total 625,850
"And indeed, without counting the Levites, the number of the Israelites (Num 1:46) amounts to 603,550 The Levites (Num 3:39) amount to 22,300. The whole number together, as above 625,850" In the above calculations, Scheuchzer and Reyher take for granted,
1. That from the going down to Egypt to the exodus there were four generations.
2. That the first two generations had died in Egypt.
3. That the promise of God in multiplying them as the stars of heaven, had taken place particularly in the two last generations.
4. That these two last generations alone form the aggregate sums given in the sacred text.
5. That their method of accounting for this aggregate through the four generations, is not only perfectly natural and mathematical, but strictly accordant with the promises made by God to them, as the sum of each tribe sufficiently proves.
6. That the whole account shows the truth of the Divine promise, the great accuracy of the Jewish lawgiver, and a proof of the inspiration of the sacred writings.
But even to these calculations and deductions there may be objections, e. g. "Scheuchzer gives to 2,508 families of Dan, 24 male children, each above the age of 20: we may fairly allow an equal number of females, and add 5 more under 20, as in the note under "Exo 12:37, and we have 53 children on the average through all the families of a tribe; whilst to 4,425 families of Benjamin are allotted 7 males aged 20, and adding 7 females at 5 children, we have 19 children in each family; a tolerable number; but apparently more reasonable than the other." - Anon.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:46: What an astonishing increase from seventy persons who went down into Egypt about 215 years before, where they had latterly endured the greatest hardships! Such was the effect of God's promise, which cannot fail.
Num 2:32, Num 23:10, Num 26:51; Gen 12:2, Gen 13:16, Gen 15:5, Gen 17:6, Gen 22:17, Gen 26:3, Gen 28:14; Gen 46:3, Gen 46:4; Exo 12:37, Exo 38:26; Deu 10:22; Kg1 4:20; Sa2 24:9; Ch1 21:5; Ch2 13:3, Ch2 17:14-19; Heb 11:11, Heb 11:12; Rev 7:4-9
John Gill
1:46 Even all they that were numbered,.... Of whom an account was taken, and their names set down in a book or register: were 603,550; which was exactly the number of them, when taken about seven months before this, when they were assessed for defraying the expenses of the tabernacle, Ex 38:26; so that it should seem not one person had died during that time; for though there were three that died a violent death in that compass of time, yet two of them were of the tribe of Levi, not now numbered; and the other was not an Israelite by the father's side; see Lev 10:1; but it is not very probable, among such a vast number of people, that not one above twenty years of age should die in that time: some therefore are of opinion, that the tribe of Levi was numbered before, though not now; and that there was such an increase in that time among the other tribes as to equal the number of males of twenty years and upwards, in that tribe taken into the service of God, by which they were no losers.
1:471:47: Բայց Ղեւտացիքն ՚ի ցեղէ ազգի իւրեանց ո՛չ անցին ՚ի հանդիսի ընդ որդիսն Իսրայէլի։
47 Ղեւտացիների ցեղին պատկանողները, սակայն, իսրայէլացիների հետ հաշուառման չենթարկուեցին:
47 Բայց Ղեւտացիները իրենց հայրերուն սերունդովը ասոնց հետ չհամրուեցան։
Բայց Ղեւտացիքն ի ցեղէ ազգին իւրեանց ոչ անցին ի հանդիսի [20]ընդ որդիսն Իսրայելի:

1:47: Բայց Ղեւտացիքն ՚ի ցեղէ ազգի իւրեանց ո՛չ անցին ՚ի հանդիսի ընդ որդիսն Իսրայէլի։
47 Ղեւտացիների ցեղին պատկանողները, սակայն, իսրայէլացիների հետ հաշուառման չենթարկուեցին:
47 Բայց Ղեւտացիները իրենց հայրերուն սերունդովը ասոնց հետ չհամրուեցան։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:4747: А левиты по поколениям отцов их не были исчислены между ними.
1:47 οἱ ο the δὲ δε though; while Λευῖται λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis ἐκ εκ from; out of τῆς ο the φυλῆς φυλη tribe πατριᾶς πατρια lineage; family line αὐτῶν αυτος he; him οὐκ ου not ἐπεσκέπησαν επισκεπτομαι visit; inspect ἐν εν in τοῖς ο the υἱοῖς υιος son Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
1:47 וְ wᵊ וְ and הַ ha הַ the לְוִיִּ֖ם lᵊwiyyˌim לֵוִי Levite לְ lᵊ לְ to מַטֵּ֣ה maṭṭˈē מַטֶּה staff אֲבֹתָ֑ם ʔᵃvōṯˈām אָב father לֹ֥א lˌō לֹא not הָתְפָּקְד֖וּ hoṯpāqᵊḏˌû פקד miss בְּ bᵊ בְּ in תֹוכָֽם׃ פ ṯôḵˈām . f תָּוֶךְ midst
1:47. Levitae autem in tribu familiarum suarum non sunt numerati cum eisBut the Levites in the tribes of their families were not numbered with them.
47. But the Levites after the tribe of their fathers were not numbered among them.
1:47. But the Levites in the tribes of their families were not numbered with them.
1:47. But the Levites after the tribe of their fathers were not numbered among them.
But the Levites after the tribe of their fathers were not numbered among them:

47: А левиты по поколениям отцов их не были исчислены между ними.
1:47
οἱ ο the
δὲ δε though; while
Λευῖται λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis
ἐκ εκ from; out of
τῆς ο the
φυλῆς φυλη tribe
πατριᾶς πατρια lineage; family line
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
οὐκ ου not
ἐπεσκέπησαν επισκεπτομαι visit; inspect
ἐν εν in
τοῖς ο the
υἱοῖς υιος son
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
1:47
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הַ ha הַ the
לְוִיִּ֖ם lᵊwiyyˌim לֵוִי Levite
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מַטֵּ֣ה maṭṭˈē מַטֶּה staff
אֲבֹתָ֑ם ʔᵃvōṯˈām אָב father
לֹ֥א lˌō לֹא not
הָתְפָּקְד֖וּ hoṯpāqᵊḏˌû פקד miss
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
תֹוכָֽם׃ פ ṯôḵˈām . f תָּוֶךְ midst
1:47. Levitae autem in tribu familiarum suarum non sunt numerati cum eis
But the Levites in the tribes of their families were not numbered with them.
1:47. But the Levites in the tribes of their families were not numbered with them.
1:47. But the Levites after the tribe of their fathers were not numbered among them.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
47-51: Подушная и воинская повинности для левитов заменялись их пожизненным служением скинии.
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
47 But the Levites after the tribe of their fathers were not numbered among them. 48 For the LORD had spoken unto Moses, saying, 49 Only thou shalt not number the tribe of Levi, neither take the sum of them among the children of Israel: 50 But thou shalt appoint the Levites over the tabernacle of testimony, and over all the vessels thereof, and over all things that belong to it: they shall bear the tabernacle, and all the vessels thereof; and they shall minister unto it, and shall encamp round about the tabernacle. 51 And when the tabernacle setteth forward, the Levites shall take it down: and when the tabernacle is to be pitched, the Levites shall set it up: and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death. 52 And the children of Israel shall pitch their tents, every man by his own camp, and every man by his own standard, throughout their hosts. 53 But the Levites shall pitch round about the tabernacle of testimony, that there be no wrath upon the congregation of the children of Israel: and the Levites shall keep the charge of the tabernacle of testimony. 54 And the children of Israel did according to all that the LORD commanded Moses, so did they.
Care is here taken to distinguish from the rest of the tribes the tribe of Levi, which, in the matter of the golden calf, had distinguished itself, Exod. xxxii. 26. Note, Singular services shall be recompensed with singular honours. Now,
I. It was the honour of the Levites that they were made guardians of the spiritualities; to them was committed the care of the tabernacle and the treasures thereof, both in their camps and in their marches. 1. When they moved the Levites were to take down the tabernacle, to carry it and all that belonged to it, and then to set it up again in the place appointed, v. 50, 51. It was for the honour of the holy things that none should be permitted to see them, or touch them, but those only who were called of God to the service. Thus we all are unfit and unworthy to have fellowship with God until we are first called by his grace into the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, and so, being the spiritual seed of that great high priest, are made priests to our God; and it is promised that God would take Levites to himself, even from the Gentiles, Isa. lxvi. 21. 2. When they rested the Levites were to encamp round about the tabernacle (v. 50, 53), that they might be near their work, and resident upon their charge, always ready to attend, and that they might be a guard upon the tabernacle, to preserve it from being either plundered or profaned. They must pitch round about the tabernacle, that there be no wrath upon the congregation, as there would be if the tabernacle and the charge of it were neglected, or those crowded upon it that were not allowed to come near. Note, Great care must be taken to prevent sin, because the preventing of sin is the preventing of wrath.
II. It was their further honour that as Israel, being a holy people, was not reckoned among the nations, so they, being a holy tribe, were not reckoned among other Israelites, but numbered afterwards by themselves, v. 49. The service which the Levites were to do about the sanctuary is called (as we render it in the margin) a warfare, ch. iv. 23. And, being engaged in that warfare, they were discharged from military services, and therefore not numbered with those that were to go out to war. Note, Those that minister about holy things should neither entangle themselves, nor be entangled, in secular affairs. The ministry is itself work enough for a whole man, and all little enough to be employed in it. It is an admonition to ministers to distinguish themselves by their exemplary conversation from common Israelites, not affecting to seem greater, but aiming to be really better, every way better than others.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
1:47: When a census of the tribe of Levi takes place. Num 3:15; Num 26:62, "all" the males are counted from a month old and upward, and not, as in the other tribes, those only who were of age for service in the field.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:47: Num 1:3, Num 1:50, Num 2:33, Num 3:1-51, Num 4:1-49, Num 8:1-26, Num 26:57-62; ch1 6:1-81, Ch1 21:6
Geneva 1599
1:47 But the Levites after the tribe of their fathers were not numbered among (g) them.
(g) Which were warriors, but were appointed to the use of the Tabernacle.
John Gill
1:47 But the Levites,.... The tribe of Levi were excepted from this muster, they being employed in a kind of warfare, and therefore not to be engaged in another:
after the tribe of their fathers, were not numbered among them: the rest of the tribes; the reason follows.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
1:47 But the Levites . . . were not numbered among them--They were obliged to keep a register of their own. They were consecrated to the priestly office, which in all countries has been exempted customarily, and in Israel by the express authority of God, from military service. The custody of the things devoted to the divine service was assigned to them so exclusively, that "no stranger"--that is, no person, not even an Israelite of any other tribe, was allowed, under penalty of death, to approach these [Num 16:40]. Hence they encamped round the tabernacle in order that there should be no manifestation of the divine displeasure among the people. Thus the numbering of the people was subservient to the separation of the Levites from those Israelites who were fit for military service, and to the practical introduction of the law respecting the first-born, for whom the tribe of Levi became a substitute [Ex 13:2; Num 3:12].
1:481:48: Խօսեցաւ Տէր ընդ Մովսիսի՝ եւ ասէ.
48 Տէրը խօսեց Մովսէսի հետ եւ ասաց.
48 Քանզի Տէրը խօսեր էր Մովսէսին ըսելով.
Խօսեցաւ Տէր ընդ Մովսիսի եւ ասէ:

1:48: Խօսեցաւ Տէր ընդ Մովսիսի՝ եւ ասէ.
48 Տէրը խօսեց Մովսէսի հետ եւ ասաց.
48 Քանզի Տէրը խօսեր էր Մովսէսին ըսելով.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:4848: И сказал Господь Моисею, говоря:
1:48 καὶ και and; even ἐλάλησεν λαλεω talk; speak κύριος κυριος lord; master πρὸς προς to; toward Μωυσῆν μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs λέγων λεγω tell; declare
1:48 וַ wa וְ and יְדַבֵּ֥ר yᵊḏabbˌēr דבר speak יְהוָ֖ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to מֹשֶׁ֥ה mōšˌeh מֹשֶׁה Moses לֵּ llē לְ to אמֹֽר׃ ʔmˈōr אמר say
1:48. locutusque est Dominus ad Mosen dicensAnd the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
48. For the LORD spake unto Moses, saying,
1:48. And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
1:48. For the LORD had spoken unto Moses, saying,
For the LORD had spoken unto Moses, saying:

48: И сказал Господь Моисею, говоря:
1:48
καὶ και and; even
ἐλάλησεν λαλεω talk; speak
κύριος κυριος lord; master
πρὸς προς to; toward
Μωυσῆν μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs
λέγων λεγω tell; declare
1:48
וַ wa וְ and
יְדַבֵּ֥ר yᵊḏabbˌēr דבר speak
יְהוָ֖ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֶל־ ʔel- אֶל to
מֹשֶׁ֥ה mōšˌeh מֹשֶׁה Moses
לֵּ llē לְ to
אמֹֽר׃ ʔmˈōr אמר say
1:48. locutusque est Dominus ad Mosen dicens
And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
1:48. And the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:
1:48. For the LORD had spoken unto Moses, saying,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ kad▾ ab▾ all ▾
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
1:48
had spoken - Render spake. The formal appointment is only now made, in reward for their zeal Exo 32:26-29, though reference to their future office appears pRev_iously in Lev 25:32 ff, and they had already acted as assistants to the priests (compare Exo 38:21).
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
1:48
Moses was not to muster the tribe of Levi along with the children of Israel, i.e., with the other tribes, or take their number, but to appoint the Levites for the service of the dwelling of the testimony (Ex 38:21), i.e., of the tabernacle, that they might encamp around it, might take it down when the camp was broken up, and set it up when Israel encamped again, and that no stranger (zar, non-Levite, as in Lev 22:10) might come near it and be put to death (see Num 3:10). The rest of the tribes were to encamp every man in his place of encampment, and by his banner (see at Num 2:2), in their hosts (see Num 2), that wrath might not come upon the congregation, viz., through the approach of a stranger. קצף, the wrath of Jehovah, breaking in judgment upon the unholy who approached His sanctuary in opposition to His command (Num 8:19; Num 18:5, Num 18:22). On the expression "keep the charge" (shamar mishmereth), see at Gen 26:5 and Lev 8:35.
John Gill
1:48 For the Lord had spoken unto Moses,.... Not to number the Levites, when he gave him the orders to number the rest of the tribes: this is observed, lest it should be thought that this was what Moses did of himself, out of affection to the tribe he was of, and to spare it, that it might not be obliged to go forth to war when others did; not that they were forbid to engage in war, or that it was unlawful for them so to do, for when necessity required, and they were of themselves willing to engage in it, they might, as appears in the case of the Maccabees, but they might not be forced into it; they were, as Josephus (e) says, exempted from it; and so all concerned in religious service, both among Heathens and Christians, have always been excused bearing arms:
saying; as follows.
(e) Antiqu. l. 3. c. 12. sect. 4.
1:491:49: Տեսջի՛ր զազգն Ղեւեայ մի՛ խառնեսցես ընդ նոսա ՚ի հանդէս, եւ զհամար նոցա մի՛ առնուցուս ՚ի մէջ որդւոցն Իսրայէլի[1188]. [1188] Այլք. Մի՛ խառնիցես... ՚ի մէջ որդւոցդ Իսրայէլի։
49 «Տե՛ս, մարդահամար կատարելիս Ղեւիի ցեղը հաշուառման չենթարկես, նրանց թիւը իսրայէլացիների վրայ չգումարես:
49 «Միայն Ղեւտացիներուն ցեղը պիտի չհամրես եւ Իսրայէլի որդիներուն վրայ անոնց գումարը պիտի չաւելցնես.
Տեսջի՛ր, զազգն Ղեւեայ մի՛ խառնեսցես ընդ նոսա ի հանդէս, եւ զհամար նոցա մի՛ առնուցուս ի մէջ որդւոցն Իսրայելի:

1:49: Տեսջի՛ր զազգն Ղեւեայ մի՛ խառնեսցես ընդ նոսա ՚ի հանդէս, եւ զհամար նոցա մի՛ առնուցուս ՚ի մէջ որդւոցն Իսրայէլի[1188].
[1188] Այլք. Մի՛ խառնիցես... ՚ի մէջ որդւոցդ Իսրայէլի։
49 «Տե՛ս, մարդահամար կատարելիս Ղեւիի ցեղը հաշուառման չենթարկես, նրանց թիւը իսրայէլացիների վրայ չգումարես:
49 «Միայն Ղեւտացիներուն ցեղը պիտի չհամրես եւ Իսրայէլի որդիներուն վրայ անոնց գումարը պիտի չաւելցնես.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:4949: только колена Левиина не вноси в перепись, и не исчисляй их вместе с сынами Израиля;
1:49 ὅρα οραω view; see τὴν ο the φυλὴν φυλη tribe τὴν ο the Λευι λευι Leuΐ; Lei οὐ ου not συνεπισκέψῃ συνεπισκεπτομαι and; even τὸν ο the ἀριθμὸν αριθμος number αὐτῶν αυτος he; him οὐ ου not λήμψῃ λαμβανω take; get ἐν εν in μέσῳ μεσος in the midst; in the middle τῶν ο the υἱῶν υιος son Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
1:49 אַ֣ךְ ʔˈaḵ אַךְ only אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] מַטֵּ֤ה maṭṭˈē מַטֶּה staff לֵוִי֙ lēwˌî לֵוִי Levi לֹ֣א lˈō לֹא not תִפְקֹ֔ד ṯifqˈōḏ פקד miss וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] רֹאשָׁ֖ם rōšˌām רֹאשׁ head לֹ֣א lˈō לֹא not תִשָּׂ֑א ṯiśśˈā נשׂא lift בְּ bᵊ בְּ in תֹ֖וךְ ṯˌôḵ תָּוֶךְ midst בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
1:49. tribum Levi noli numerare neque ponas summam eorum cum filiis IsrahelNumber not the tribe of Levi, neither shalt thou put down the sum of them with the children of Israel:
49. Only the tribe of Levi thou shalt not number, neither shalt thou take the sum of them among the children of Israel:
1:49. “Do not number the tribe of Levi, neither shall you take a total of them with the sons of Israel.
1:49. Only thou shalt not number the tribe of Levi, neither take the sum of them among the children of Israel:
Only thou shalt not number the tribe of Levi, neither take the sum of them among the children of Israel:

49: только колена Левиина не вноси в перепись, и не исчисляй их вместе с сынами Израиля;
1:49
ὅρα οραω view; see
τὴν ο the
φυλὴν φυλη tribe
τὴν ο the
Λευι λευι Leuΐ; Lei
οὐ ου not
συνεπισκέψῃ συνεπισκεπτομαι and; even
τὸν ο the
ἀριθμὸν αριθμος number
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
οὐ ου not
λήμψῃ λαμβανω take; get
ἐν εν in
μέσῳ μεσος in the midst; in the middle
τῶν ο the
υἱῶν υιος son
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
1:49
אַ֣ךְ ʔˈaḵ אַךְ only
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
מַטֵּ֤ה maṭṭˈē מַטֶּה staff
לֵוִי֙ lēwˌî לֵוִי Levi
לֹ֣א lˈō לֹא not
תִפְקֹ֔ד ṯifqˈōḏ פקד miss
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
רֹאשָׁ֖ם rōšˌām רֹאשׁ head
לֹ֣א lˈō לֹא not
תִשָּׂ֑א ṯiśśˈā נשׂא lift
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
תֹ֖וךְ ṯˌôḵ תָּוֶךְ midst
בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
1:49. tribum Levi noli numerare neque ponas summam eorum cum filiis Israhel
Number not the tribe of Levi, neither shalt thou put down the sum of them with the children of Israel:
1:49. “Do not number the tribe of Levi, neither shall you take a total of them with the sons of Israel.
1:49. Only thou shalt not number the tribe of Levi, neither take the sum of them among the children of Israel:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:49: Num 2:33, Num 26:62
John Gill
1:49 Only thou shall not number the tribe of Levi,.... That is, along with the other tribes, for it might be numbered by itself, as it afterwards was, Num 3:43,
neither take the sum of them among the children of Israel; which confirms what is before observed: now this being the declared will of God clears Moses from all partiality to his own tribe, he doing nothing but what he had a command of God for it.
John Wesley
1:49 Levi - Because they were not generally to go out to war, which was the thing principally eyed in this muster, Num 1:3, Num 1:20, Num 1:45, but were to attend upon the service of the tabernacle. They that minister upon holy things, should not entangle themselves in secular affairs. The ministry itself is work enough for a whole man, and all little enough to be employed in it.
1:501:50: եւ կացուսցես զՂեւտացիսն ՚ի վերայ խորանին վկայութեան, եւ ՚ի վերայ ամենայն կահի նորա, եւ ՚ի վերայ ամենայնի որ ինչ է ՚ի նմա։ Եւ նոքա՛ բարձցեն զխորանն, եւ զամենայն կահ նորա. եւ նոքա՛ պաշտեսցեն ՚ի նմա. եւ շո՛ւրջ զխորանաւն բանակեսցին[1189]։ [1189] Այլք. Որ ինչ է ՚ի նմա։ Նոքա բարձցեն։
50 Ղեւտացիներին կը նշանակես վկայութեան խորանի սպասարկութեան վերակացու, նրա սպասքի եւ այն ամէնի վերակացու, ինչ գտնւում է դրա մէջ: Նրանք կը բարձեն խորանն ու նրա ամբողջ կահկարասին, հոգեւոր սպասարկութիւն կ’անեն նրա մէջ եւ կը բնակուեն խորանի շուրջը:
50 Բայց դուն Ղեւտացիները վկայութեան խորանին ու անոր բոլոր բաներուն վերակացու դիր. անոնք պիտի վերցնեն խորանը ու անոր բոլոր կարասիները եւ անոր սպասաւորութիւնը անոնք պիտի ընեն ու խորանին բոլորտիքը անոնք պիտի բնակին։
եւ կացուսցես զՂեւտացիսն ի վերայ խորանին վկայութեան, եւ ի վերայ ամենայն կահի նորա, եւ ի վերայ ամենայնի որ ինչ է ի նմա. նոքա բարձցեն զխորանն եւ զամենայն զկահ նորա, եւ նոքա պաշտեսցեն ի նմա, եւ շուրջ զխորանաւն բանակեսցին:

1:50: եւ կացուսցես զՂեւտացիսն ՚ի վերայ խորանին վկայութեան, եւ ՚ի վերայ ամենայն կահի նորա, եւ ՚ի վերայ ամենայնի որ ինչ է ՚ի նմա։ Եւ նոքա՛ բարձցեն զխորանն, եւ զամենայն կահ նորա. եւ նոքա՛ պաշտեսցեն ՚ի նմա. եւ շո՛ւրջ զխորանաւն բանակեսցին[1189]։
[1189] Այլք. Որ ինչ է ՚ի նմա։ Նոքա բարձցեն։
50 Ղեւտացիներին կը նշանակես վկայութեան խորանի սպասարկութեան վերակացու, նրա սպասքի եւ այն ամէնի վերակացու, ինչ գտնւում է դրա մէջ: Նրանք կը բարձեն խորանն ու նրա ամբողջ կահկարասին, հոգեւոր սպասարկութիւն կ’անեն նրա մէջ եւ կը բնակուեն խորանի շուրջը:
50 Բայց դուն Ղեւտացիները վկայութեան խորանին ու անոր բոլոր բաներուն վերակացու դիր. անոնք պիտի վերցնեն խորանը ու անոր բոլոր կարասիները եւ անոր սպասաւորութիւնը անոնք պիտի ընեն ու խորանին բոլորտիքը անոնք պիտի բնակին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:5050: но поручи левитам скинию откровения и все принадлежности ее и всё, что при ней; пусть они носят скинию и все принадлежности ее, и служат при ней, и около скинии пусть ставят стан свой;
1:50 καὶ και and; even σὺ συ you ἐπίστησον εφιστημι stand over / by; get attention τοὺς ο the Λευίτας λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis ἐπὶ επι in; on τὴν ο the σκηνὴν σκηνη tent τοῦ ο the μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony καὶ και and; even ἐπὶ επι in; on πάντα πας all; every τὰ ο the σκεύη σκευος vessel; jar αὐτῆς αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even ἐπὶ επι in; on πάντα πας all; every ὅσα οσος as much as; as many as ἐστὶν ειμι be ἐν εν in αὐτῇ αυτος he; him αὐτοὶ αυτος he; him ἀροῦσιν αιρω lift; remove τὴν ο the σκηνὴν σκηνη tent καὶ και and; even πάντα πας all; every τὰ ο the σκεύη σκευος vessel; jar αὐτῆς αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even αὐτοὶ αυτος he; him λειτουργήσουσιν λειτουργεω employed; minister ἐν εν in αὐτῇ αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even κύκλῳ κυκλω circling; in a circle τῆς ο the σκηνῆς σκηνη tent παρεμβαλοῦσιν παρεμβαλλω insert against; interpose
1:50 וְ wᵊ וְ and אַתָּ֡ה ʔattˈā אַתָּה you הַפְקֵ֣ד hafqˈēḏ פקד miss אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the לְוִיִּם֩ lᵊwiyyˌim לֵוִי Levite עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon מִשְׁכַּ֨ן miškˌan מִשְׁכָּן dwelling-place הָ hā הַ the עֵדֻ֜ת ʕēḏˈuṯ עֵדוּת reminder וְ wᵊ וְ and עַ֣ל ʕˈal עַל upon כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole כֵּלָיו֮ kēlāʸw כְּלִי tool וְ wᵊ וְ and עַ֣ל ʕˈal עַל upon כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative] לֹו֒ lˌô לְ to הֵ֜מָּה hˈēmmā הֵמָּה they יִשְׂא֤וּ yiśʔˈû נשׂא lift אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the מִּשְׁכָּן֙ mmiškˌān מִשְׁכָּן dwelling-place וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole כֵּלָ֔יו kēlˈāʸw כְּלִי tool וְ wᵊ וְ and הֵ֖ם hˌēm הֵם they יְשָׁרְתֻ֑הוּ yᵊšārᵊṯˈuhû שׁרת serve וְ wᵊ וְ and סָבִ֥יב sāvˌîv סָבִיב surrounding לַ la לְ to † הַ the מִּשְׁכָּ֖ן mmiškˌān מִשְׁכָּן dwelling-place יַחֲנֽוּ׃ yaḥᵃnˈû חנה encamp
1:50. sed constitue eos super tabernaculum testimonii cuncta vasa eius et quicquid ad caerimonias pertinet ipsi portabunt tabernaculum et omnia utensilia eius et erunt in ministerio ac per gyrum tabernaculi metabunturBut appoint them over the tabernacle of the testimony, and all the vessels thereof, and whatsoever pertaineth to the ceremonies. They shall carry the tabernacle and all the furniture thereof: and they shall minister, and shall encamp round about the tabernacle.
50. but appoint thou the Levites over the tabernacle of the testimony, and over all the furniture thereof, and over all that belongeth to it: they shall bear the tabernacle, and all the furniture thereof; and they shall minister unto it, and shall encamp round about the tabernacle.
1:50. But appoint them over the tabernacle of the testimony, and all its vessels, and whatever pertains to the ceremonies. They shall carry the tabernacle and all its articles. And they shall be for the ministry, and they shall encamp all around the tabernacle.
1:50. But thou shalt appoint the Levites over the tabernacle of testimony, and over all the vessels thereof, and over all things that [belong] to it: they shall bear the tabernacle, and all the vessels thereof; and they shall minister unto it, and shall encamp round about the tabernacle.
But thou shalt appoint the Levites over the tabernacle of testimony, and over all the vessels thereof, and over all things that [belong] to it: they shall bear the tabernacle, and all the vessels thereof; and they shall minister unto it, and shall encamp round about the tabernacle:

50: но поручи левитам скинию откровения и все принадлежности ее и всё, что при ней; пусть они носят скинию и все принадлежности ее, и служат при ней, и около скинии пусть ставят стан свой;
1:50
καὶ και and; even
σὺ συ you
ἐπίστησον εφιστημι stand over / by; get attention
τοὺς ο the
Λευίτας λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὴν ο the
σκηνὴν σκηνη tent
τοῦ ο the
μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony
καὶ και and; even
ἐπὶ επι in; on
πάντα πας all; every
τὰ ο the
σκεύη σκευος vessel; jar
αὐτῆς αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
ἐπὶ επι in; on
πάντα πας all; every
ὅσα οσος as much as; as many as
ἐστὶν ειμι be
ἐν εν in
αὐτῇ αυτος he; him
αὐτοὶ αυτος he; him
ἀροῦσιν αιρω lift; remove
τὴν ο the
σκηνὴν σκηνη tent
καὶ και and; even
πάντα πας all; every
τὰ ο the
σκεύη σκευος vessel; jar
αὐτῆς αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
αὐτοὶ αυτος he; him
λειτουργήσουσιν λειτουργεω employed; minister
ἐν εν in
αὐτῇ αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
κύκλῳ κυκλω circling; in a circle
τῆς ο the
σκηνῆς σκηνη tent
παρεμβαλοῦσιν παρεμβαλλω insert against; interpose
1:50
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַתָּ֡ה ʔattˈā אַתָּה you
הַפְקֵ֣ד hafqˈēḏ פקד miss
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
לְוִיִּם֩ lᵊwiyyˌim לֵוִי Levite
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
מִשְׁכַּ֨ן miškˌan מִשְׁכָּן dwelling-place
הָ הַ the
עֵדֻ֜ת ʕēḏˈuṯ עֵדוּת reminder
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַ֣ל ʕˈal עַל upon
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
כֵּלָיו֮ kēlāʸw כְּלִי tool
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עַ֣ל ʕˈal עַל upon
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative]
לֹו֒ lˌô לְ to
הֵ֜מָּה hˈēmmā הֵמָּה they
יִשְׂא֤וּ yiśʔˈû נשׂא lift
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
מִּשְׁכָּן֙ mmiškˌān מִשְׁכָּן dwelling-place
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
כֵּלָ֔יו kēlˈāʸw כְּלִי tool
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הֵ֖ם hˌēm הֵם they
יְשָׁרְתֻ֑הוּ yᵊšārᵊṯˈuhû שׁרת serve
וְ wᵊ וְ and
סָבִ֥יב sāvˌîv סָבִיב surrounding
לַ la לְ to
הַ the
מִּשְׁכָּ֖ן mmiškˌān מִשְׁכָּן dwelling-place
יַחֲנֽוּ׃ yaḥᵃnˈû חנה encamp
1:50. sed constitue eos super tabernaculum testimonii cuncta vasa eius et quicquid ad caerimonias pertinet ipsi portabunt tabernaculum et omnia utensilia eius et erunt in ministerio ac per gyrum tabernaculi metabuntur
But appoint them over the tabernacle of the testimony, and all the vessels thereof, and whatsoever pertaineth to the ceremonies. They shall carry the tabernacle and all the furniture thereof: and they shall minister, and shall encamp round about the tabernacle.
1:50. But appoint them over the tabernacle of the testimony, and all its vessels, and whatever pertains to the ceremonies. They shall carry the tabernacle and all its articles. And they shall be for the ministry, and they shall encamp all around the tabernacle.
1:50. But thou shalt appoint the Levites over the tabernacle of testimony, and over all the vessels thereof, and over all things that [belong] to it: they shall bear the tabernacle, and all the vessels thereof; and they shall minister unto it, and shall encamp round about the tabernacle.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:50: thou shalt: Num 3:1-10, Num 4:15, Num 4:25-33; Exo 31:18, Exo 32:26-29, Exo 38:21; ch1 23:1-32; ch2 25:1-26:32; Ezr 8:25-30, Ezr 8:33, Ezr 8:34; Neh 12:8, Neh 12:22, Neh 12:47, Neh 13:5, Neh 13:10-13, Neh 13:22
the tabernacle: Num 1:53, Num 20:11; Exo 31:18, Exo 38:21; Psa 122:4
shall encamp: Num 2:17, Num 3:23-38, Num 10:21
John Gill
1:50 But thou shalt appoint the Levites over the tabernacle of testimony,.... So called from the ark in it, in which was the law of God, which was a testimony of the will of God to his people:
and over all the vessels thereof; the candlestick, table: and altars, as Aben Ezra notes:
and over all things that belong to it; the vessels of vessels, as the same writer calls them; for the candlestick, shewbread table, and the two altars of incense and burnt offering had vessels appertaining to them:
they shall bear the tabernacle, and all the vessels thereof; carry them from place to place when needful:
and they shall minister unto it; by taking care of the instruments of it and the vessels in it, but not by doing any part of the priestly office in it, as offering sacrifice, burning incense, and the like:
and shall encamp round about the tabernacle; they were a sort of camp or army of themselves, and their station was around the tabernacle, which was a kind of royal palace to God the King of kings; so that as they were the king's legion, and to be numbered alone, as Jarchi observes, in Num 1:49, so they were a guard about his palace, and were placed between that and the camp of Israel.
John Wesley
1:50 The tabernacle of testimony - So called here, and Ex 38:21, because it was made chiefly for the sake of the ark of the testimony, which is often called the testimony.
1:511:51: Եւ ՚ի չուել խորանին՝ իջուսցե՛ն զնա Ղեւտացիքն, եւ ՚ի բանակել խորանին կանգնեսցեն զնա Ղեւտացիքն. եւ այլազգի որ մերձեսցի ՚ի նա՝ մեռցի՛։
51 Խորանը տեղափոխելիս այն կը քանդեն ղեւտացիները, խորանը տեղաւորելիս այն կը կանգնեցնեն ղեւտացիները: Եթէ մի այլազգի մօտենայ դրան, թող մեռնի:
51 Եւ խորանին չուելու ատենը Ղեւտացիները վար պիտի առնեն զայն ու խորանին իջեւանը ընելու ատենը Ղեւտացիները պիտի կանգնեցնեն զայն եւ անոր մօտեցող օտարականը պէտք է մեռցուի։
Եւ ի չուել խորանին` իջուսցեն զնա Ղեւտացիքն, եւ ի բանակել խորանին` կանգնեսցեն զնա Ղեւտացիքն. եւ այլազգի որ մերձեսցի ի նա` մեռցի:

1:51: Եւ ՚ի չուել խորանին՝ իջուսցե՛ն զնա Ղեւտացիքն, եւ ՚ի բանակել խորանին կանգնեսցեն զնա Ղեւտացիքն. եւ այլազգի որ մերձեսցի ՚ի նա՝ մեռցի՛։
51 Խորանը տեղափոխելիս այն կը քանդեն ղեւտացիները, խորանը տեղաւորելիս այն կը կանգնեցնեն ղեւտացիները: Եթէ մի այլազգի մօտենայ դրան, թող մեռնի:
51 Եւ խորանին չուելու ատենը Ղեւտացիները վար պիտի առնեն զայն ու խորանին իջեւանը ընելու ատենը Ղեւտացիները պիտի կանգնեցնեն զայն եւ անոր մօտեցող օտարականը պէտք է մեռցուի։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:5151: и когда надобно переносить скинию, пусть поднимают ее левиты, и когда надобно остановиться скинии, пусть ставят ее левиты; а если приступит кто посторонний, предан будет смерти.
1:51 καὶ και and; even ἐν εν in τῷ ο the ἐξαίρειν εξαιρω lift out / up; remove τὴν ο the σκηνὴν σκηνη tent καθελοῦσιν καθαιρεω take down; demolish αὐτὴν αυτος he; him οἱ ο the Λευῖται λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis καὶ και and; even ἐν εν in τῷ ο the παρεμβάλλειν παρεμβαλλω insert against; interpose τὴν ο the σκηνὴν σκηνη tent ἀναστήσουσιν ανιστημι stand up; resurrect καὶ και and; even ὁ ο the ἀλλογενὴς αλλογενης of another family ὁ ο the προσπορευόμενος προσπορευομαι travel near; approach ἀποθανέτω αποθνησκω die
1:51 וּ û וְ and בִ vi בְּ in נְסֹ֣עַ nᵊsˈōₐʕ נסע pull out הַ ha הַ the מִּשְׁכָּ֗ן mmiškˈān מִשְׁכָּן dwelling-place יֹורִ֤ידוּ yôrˈîḏû ירד descend אֹתֹו֙ ʔōṯˌô אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the לְוִיִּ֔ם lᵊwiyyˈim לֵוִי Levite וּ û וְ and בַ va בְּ in חֲנֹת֙ ḥᵃnˌōṯ חנה encamp הַ ha הַ the מִּשְׁכָּ֔ן mmiškˈān מִשְׁכָּן dwelling-place יָקִ֥ימוּ yāqˌîmû קום arise אֹתֹ֖ו ʔōṯˌô אֵת [object marker] הַ ha הַ the לְוִיִּ֑ם lᵊwiyyˈim לֵוִי Levite וְ wᵊ וְ and הַ ha הַ the זָּ֥ר zzˌār זָר strange הַ ha הַ the קָּרֵ֖ב qqārˌēv קָרֵב approaching יוּמָֽת׃ yûmˈāṯ מות die
1:51. cum proficiscendum fuerit deponent Levitae tabernaculum cum castra metanda erigent quisquis externorum accesserit occideturWhen you are to go forward, the Levites shall take down the tabernacle: when you are to camp, they shall set it up. What stranger soever cometh to it, shall be slain.
51. And when the tabernacle setteth forward, the Levites shall take it down: and when the tabernacle is to be pitched, the Levites shall set it up: and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death.
1:51. When you would depart, the Levites shall take down the tabernacle. When you are to make camp, they shall set it up. Any outsider who will approach it shall be killed.
1:51. And when the tabernacle setteth forward, the Levites shall take it down: and when the tabernacle is to be pitched, the Levites shall set it up: and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death.
And when the tabernacle setteth forward, the Levites shall take it down: and when the tabernacle is to be pitched, the Levites shall set it up: and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death:

51: и когда надобно переносить скинию, пусть поднимают ее левиты, и когда надобно остановиться скинии, пусть ставят ее левиты; а если приступит кто посторонний, предан будет смерти.
1:51
καὶ και and; even
ἐν εν in
τῷ ο the
ἐξαίρειν εξαιρω lift out / up; remove
τὴν ο the
σκηνὴν σκηνη tent
καθελοῦσιν καθαιρεω take down; demolish
αὐτὴν αυτος he; him
οἱ ο the
Λευῖται λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis
καὶ και and; even
ἐν εν in
τῷ ο the
παρεμβάλλειν παρεμβαλλω insert against; interpose
τὴν ο the
σκηνὴν σκηνη tent
ἀναστήσουσιν ανιστημι stand up; resurrect
καὶ και and; even
ο the
ἀλλογενὴς αλλογενης of another family
ο the
προσπορευόμενος προσπορευομαι travel near; approach
ἀποθανέτω αποθνησκω die
1:51
וּ û וְ and
בִ vi בְּ in
נְסֹ֣עַ nᵊsˈōₐʕ נסע pull out
הַ ha הַ the
מִּשְׁכָּ֗ן mmiškˈān מִשְׁכָּן dwelling-place
יֹורִ֤ידוּ yôrˈîḏû ירד descend
אֹתֹו֙ ʔōṯˌô אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
לְוִיִּ֔ם lᵊwiyyˈim לֵוִי Levite
וּ û וְ and
בַ va בְּ in
חֲנֹת֙ ḥᵃnˌōṯ חנה encamp
הַ ha הַ the
מִּשְׁכָּ֔ן mmiškˈān מִשְׁכָּן dwelling-place
יָקִ֥ימוּ yāqˌîmû קום arise
אֹתֹ֖ו ʔōṯˌô אֵת [object marker]
הַ ha הַ the
לְוִיִּ֑ם lᵊwiyyˈim לֵוִי Levite
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הַ ha הַ the
זָּ֥ר zzˌār זָר strange
הַ ha הַ the
קָּרֵ֖ב qqārˌēv קָרֵב approaching
יוּמָֽת׃ yûmˈāṯ מות die
1:51. cum proficiscendum fuerit deponent Levitae tabernaculum cum castra metanda erigent quisquis externorum accesserit occidetur
When you are to go forward, the Levites shall take down the tabernacle: when you are to camp, they shall set it up. What stranger soever cometh to it, shall be slain.
1:51. When you would depart, the Levites shall take down the tabernacle. When you are to make camp, they shall set it up. Any outsider who will approach it shall be killed.
1:51. And when the tabernacle setteth forward, the Levites shall take it down: and when the tabernacle is to be pitched, the Levites shall set it up: and the stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:51: the Levites: Num. 4:5-33, Num 10:11, Num 10:17-21
the stranger: Num 3:10, Num 3:38, Num 16:40, Num 18:22; Lev 22:10-13; Sa1 6:19; Sa2 6:7
Geneva 1599
1:51 And when the tabernacle setteth forward, the Levites shall take it down: and when the tabernacle is to be pitched, the Levites shall set it up: and the (h) stranger that cometh nigh shall be put to death.
(h) Whoever is not of the tribe of Levi.
John Gill
1:51 And when the tabernacle setteth forward,.... Or was about to set forward; that is, the congregation were about to journey, and take the tabernacle with them, as they always did, when and wherever they journeyed:
the Levites shall take it down; unpin it, take the boards and pillars out of their sockets, and the bars out of their places, and the whole into pieces, in order to be put into wagons prepared to carry them, of which mention is made in a following chapter:
and when the tabernacle is pitched, the Levites shall set it up; at whatsoever place the congregation encamped and took up their abode for any time: the tabernacle was pitched in the manner as tents are, when the Levites put the several parts together, laid the sockets, put in the boards and the bars, and also the pillars of the court and elsewhere, and hung the hangings upon them; and set the candlestick, tables, altars, ark, and all the vessels of the sanctuary in their proper places:
and the stranger that cometh nigh; to meddle with or touch the above things, to assist in taking down or setting up the tabernacle, or bearing any of the vessels of it: by a stranger is meant, not one of another nation, nor a proselyte, whether of the gate or of righteousness; but, as Aben Ezra interprets it, one that is a stranger from the sons of Levi, who is not of that tribe, even though an Israelite:
shall be put to death; either the sanhedrim or court of judicature shall condemn and put him to death, as the same writer observes; or he shall die by the hand of heaven, as Jarchi; that is, by the immediate hand of God, or with flaming fire from before the Lord, as the Targum of Jonathan; as Uzzah was smote, and died by the ark of God for touching it, 2Kings 5:6.
John Wesley
1:51 That cometh nigh - The stranger elsewhere is one of another nation, here one of another tribe. So as to do the offices mentioned, Num 1:50.
1:521:52: Եւ բանակեսցին որդիքն Իսրայէլի ա՛յր ըստ իւրաքանչիւր կարգի, եւ ա՛յր ըստ իւրաքանչիւր նահապետութեան հանդերձ զօրո՛ւ իւրեանց[1190]։ [1190] Ոմանք. Եւ բանակեսցեն։
52 Իսրայէլացիներից իւրաքանչիւրն իր զօրքով թող վրան խփի ըստ իր ցեղի, ըստ նահապետների կարգի:
52 Եւ Իսրայէլի որդիները իրենց գունդերովը ամէն մէկը իր բանակին քով ու ամէն մէկը իր դրօշակին քով իջեւան թող ընեն»։
Եւ բանակեսցին որդիքն Իսրայելի այր ըստ իւրաքանչիւր կարգի, եւ այր ըստ իւրաքանչիւր նահապետութեան հանդերձ զօրու իւրեանց:

1:52: Եւ բանակեսցին որդիքն Իսրայէլի ա՛յր ըստ իւրաքանչիւր կարգի, եւ ա՛յր ըստ իւրաքանչիւր նահապետութեան հանդերձ զօրո՛ւ իւրեանց[1190]։
[1190] Ոմանք. Եւ բանակեսցեն։
52 Իսրայէլացիներից իւրաքանչիւրն իր զօրքով թող վրան խփի ըստ իր ցեղի, ըստ նահապետների կարգի:
52 Եւ Իսրայէլի որդիները իրենց գունդերովը ամէն մէկը իր բանակին քով ու ամէն մէկը իր դրօշակին քով իջեւան թող ընեն»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:5252: Сыны Израилевы должны становиться каждый в стане своем и каждый при своем знамени, по ополчениям своим;
1:52 καὶ και and; even παρεμβαλοῦσιν παρεμβαλλω insert against; interpose οἱ ο the υἱοὶ υιος son Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel ἀνὴρ ανηρ man; husband ἐν εν in τῇ ο the ἑαυτοῦ εαυτου of himself; his own τάξει ταξις order; arrangement καὶ και and; even ἀνὴρ ανηρ man; husband κατὰ κατα down; by τὴν ο the ἑαυτοῦ εαυτου of himself; his own ἡγεμονίαν ηγεμονια leadership; reign σὺν συν with; [definite object marker] δυνάμει δυναμις power; ability αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
1:52 וְ wᵊ וְ and חָנ֖וּ ḥānˌû חנה encamp בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel אִ֧ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man עַֽל־ ʕˈal- עַל upon מַחֲנֵ֛הוּ maḥᵃnˈēhû מַחֲנֶה camp וְ wᵊ וְ and אִ֥ישׁ ʔˌîš אִישׁ man עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon דִּגְלֹ֖ו diḡlˌô דֶּגֶל banner לְ lᵊ לְ to צִבְאֹתָֽם׃ ṣivʔōṯˈām צָבָא service
1:52. metabuntur autem castra filii Israhel unusquisque per turmas et cuneos atque exercitum suumAnd the children of Israel shall camp every man by his troops and bands and army.
52. And the children of Israel shall pitch their tents, every man by his own camp, and every man by his own standard, according to their hosts.
1:52. Now the sons of Israel shall make camp, each one by his companies and bands, as well as his army.
1:52. And the children of Israel shall pitch their tents, every man by his own camp, and every man by his own standard, throughout their hosts.
And the children of Israel shall pitch their tents, every man by his own camp, and every man by his own standard, throughout their hosts:

52: Сыны Израилевы должны становиться каждый в стане своем и каждый при своем знамени, по ополчениям своим;
1:52
καὶ και and; even
παρεμβαλοῦσιν παρεμβαλλω insert against; interpose
οἱ ο the
υἱοὶ υιος son
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
ἀνὴρ ανηρ man; husband
ἐν εν in
τῇ ο the
ἑαυτοῦ εαυτου of himself; his own
τάξει ταξις order; arrangement
καὶ και and; even
ἀνὴρ ανηρ man; husband
κατὰ κατα down; by
τὴν ο the
ἑαυτοῦ εαυτου of himself; his own
ἡγεμονίαν ηγεμονια leadership; reign
σὺν συν with; [definite object marker]
δυνάμει δυναμις power; ability
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
1:52
וְ wᵊ וְ and
חָנ֖וּ ḥānˌû חנה encamp
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
אִ֧ישׁ ʔˈîš אִישׁ man
עַֽל־ ʕˈal- עַל upon
מַחֲנֵ֛הוּ maḥᵃnˈēhû מַחֲנֶה camp
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אִ֥ישׁ ʔˌîš אִישׁ man
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
דִּגְלֹ֖ו diḡlˌô דֶּגֶל banner
לְ lᵊ לְ to
צִבְאֹתָֽם׃ ṣivʔōṯˈām צָבָא service
1:52. metabuntur autem castra filii Israhel unusquisque per turmas et cuneos atque exercitum suum
And the children of Israel shall camp every man by his troops and bands and army.
1:52. Now the sons of Israel shall make camp, each one by his companies and bands, as well as his army.
1:52. And the children of Israel shall pitch their tents, every man by his own camp, and every man by his own standard, throughout their hosts.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:52: Num 2:2, Num 2:34, Num 10:1-36, Num 24:2
John Gill
1:52 And the children of Israel shall pitch their tents, every man by his own camp,.... There were four, unless every tribe was a camp, and so then there were twelve camps, besides the camp of the Levites: the Targum of Jonathan is,"by the house of his troop,''the regiment to which he belonged, every tribe or camp having various troops or regiments in it:
and every man by his own standard throughout their hosts; there were four standards, and three tribes to each standard, which were placed east, west, north, and south of the tabernacle, as is at large described in the following chapter.
1:531:53: Բայց Ղեւտացիքն բանակեսցի՛ն շուրջ զխորանա՛ւն վկայութեան յանդիման Տեառն. եւ ո՛չ լինիցին մեղք ՚ի մէջ որդւոցն Իսրայէլի. եւ պահեսցեն Ղեւտացիքն զպահպանութիւն խորանին վկայութեան[1191]։ [1191] Ոմանք. Բնակեսցին շուրջ։
53 Ղեւտացիները վրանները թող խփեն վկայութեան խորանի շուրջը, Տիրոջ դիմաց, միւս իսրայէլացիները չդիպչեն վրանին, որպէսզի մեղք գործած չլինեն: Վկայութեան խորանի պահպանութիւնը թող ղեւտացինե՛րը յանձն առնեն»:
53 Բայց Ղեւտացիները վկայութեան խորանին բոլորտիքը պէտք է բնակին, որպէս զի Իսրայէլի որդիներուն ժողովուրդին վրայ բարկութիւն չգայ ու Ղեւտացիները վկայութեան խորանին պահպանութիւնը ընեն»։
Բայց Ղեւտացիքն բանակեսցին շուրջ զխորանաւն վկայութեան [21]յանդիման Տեառն``, եւ ոչ լինիցին մեղք ի մէջ որդւոցն Իսրայելի. եւ պահեսցեն Ղեւտացիքն զպահպանութիւն խորանին վկայութեան:

1:53: Բայց Ղեւտացիքն բանակեսցի՛ն շուրջ զխորանա՛ւն վկայութեան յանդիման Տեառն. եւ ո՛չ լինիցին մեղք ՚ի մէջ որդւոցն Իսրայէլի. եւ պահեսցեն Ղեւտացիքն զպահպանութիւն խորանին վկայութեան[1191]։
[1191] Ոմանք. Բնակեսցին շուրջ։
53 Ղեւտացիները վրանները թող խփեն վկայութեան խորանի շուրջը, Տիրոջ դիմաց, միւս իսրայէլացիները չդիպչեն վրանին, որպէսզի մեղք գործած չլինեն: Վկայութեան խորանի պահպանութիւնը թող ղեւտացինե՛րը յանձն առնեն»:
53 Բայց Ղեւտացիները վկայութեան խորանին բոլորտիքը պէտք է բնակին, որպէս զի Իսրայէլի որդիներուն ժողովուրդին վրայ բարկութիւն չգայ ու Ղեւտացիները վկայութեան խորանին պահպանութիւնը ընեն»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:5353: а левиты должны ставить стан около скинии откровения, чтобы не было гнева на общество сынов Израилевых, и будут левиты стоять на страже у скинии откровения.
1:53 οἱ ο the δὲ δε though; while Λευῖται λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis παρεμβαλέτωσαν παρεμβαλλω insert against; interpose ἐναντίον εναντιον next to; before κυρίου κυριος lord; master κύκλῳ κυκλω circling; in a circle τῆς ο the σκηνῆς σκηνη tent τοῦ ο the μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony καὶ και and; even οὐκ ου not ἔσται ειμι be ἁμάρτημα αμαρτημα sinfulness ἐν εν in υἱοῖς υιος son Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel καὶ και and; even φυλάξουσιν φυλασσω guard; keep οἱ ο the Λευῖται λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis αὐτοὶ αυτος he; him τὴν ο the φυλακὴν φυλακη prison; watch τῆς ο the σκηνῆς σκηνη tent τοῦ ο the μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony
1:53 וְ wᵊ וְ and הַ ha הַ the לְוִיִּ֞ם lᵊwiyyˈim לֵוִי Levite יַחֲנ֤וּ yaḥᵃnˈû חנה encamp סָבִיב֙ sāvîv סָבִיב surrounding לְ lᵊ לְ to מִשְׁכַּ֣ן miškˈan מִשְׁכָּן dwelling-place הָ hā הַ the עֵדֻ֔ת ʕēḏˈuṯ עֵדוּת reminder וְ wᵊ וְ and לֹֽא־ lˈō- לֹא not יִהְיֶ֣ה yihyˈeh היה be קֶ֔צֶף qˈeṣef קֶצֶף anger עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon עֲדַ֖ת ʕᵃḏˌaṯ עֵדָה gathering בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel וְ wᵊ וְ and שָׁמְרוּ֙ šāmᵊrˌû שׁמר keep הַ ha הַ the לְוִיִּ֔ם lᵊwiyyˈim לֵוִי Levite אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] מִשְׁמֶ֖רֶת mišmˌereṯ מִשְׁמֶרֶת guard-post מִשְׁכַּ֥ן miškˌan מִשְׁכָּן dwelling-place הָ hā הַ the עֵדֽוּת׃ ʕēḏˈûṯ עֵדוּת reminder
1:53. porro Levitae per gyrum tabernaculi figent tentoria ne fiat indignatio super multitudinem filiorum Israhel et excubabunt in custodiis tabernaculi testimoniiBut the Levites shall pitch their tents round about the tabernacle, lest there come indignation upon the multitude of the children of Israel, and they shall keep watch, and guard the tabernacle of the testimony.
53. But the Levites shall pitch round about the tabernacle of the testimony, that there be no wrath upon the congregation of the children of Israel: and the Levites shall keep the charge of the tabernacle of the testimony.
1:53. Moreover, the Levites shall fix their tents all around the tabernacle, lest there be an indignation over the multitude of the sons of Israel. And they shall stand watch as guardians over the tabernacle of the testimony.”
1:53. But the Levites shall pitch round about the tabernacle of testimony, that there be no wrath upon the congregation of the children of Israel: and the Levites shall keep the charge of the tabernacle of testimony.
But the Levites shall pitch round about the tabernacle of testimony, that there be no wrath upon the congregation of the children of Israel: and the Levites shall keep the charge of the tabernacle of testimony:

53: а левиты должны ставить стан около скинии откровения, чтобы не было гнева на общество сынов Израилевых, и будут левиты стоять на страже у скинии откровения.
1:53
οἱ ο the
δὲ δε though; while
Λευῖται λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis
παρεμβαλέτωσαν παρεμβαλλω insert against; interpose
ἐναντίον εναντιον next to; before
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
κύκλῳ κυκλω circling; in a circle
τῆς ο the
σκηνῆς σκηνη tent
τοῦ ο the
μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony
καὶ και and; even
οὐκ ου not
ἔσται ειμι be
ἁμάρτημα αμαρτημα sinfulness
ἐν εν in
υἱοῖς υιος son
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
καὶ και and; even
φυλάξουσιν φυλασσω guard; keep
οἱ ο the
Λευῖται λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis
αὐτοὶ αυτος he; him
τὴν ο the
φυλακὴν φυλακη prison; watch
τῆς ο the
σκηνῆς σκηνη tent
τοῦ ο the
μαρτυρίου μαρτυριον evidence; testimony
1:53
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הַ ha הַ the
לְוִיִּ֞ם lᵊwiyyˈim לֵוִי Levite
יַחֲנ֤וּ yaḥᵃnˈû חנה encamp
סָבִיב֙ sāvîv סָבִיב surrounding
לְ lᵊ לְ to
מִשְׁכַּ֣ן miškˈan מִשְׁכָּן dwelling-place
הָ הַ the
עֵדֻ֔ת ʕēḏˈuṯ עֵדוּת reminder
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לֹֽא־ lˈō- לֹא not
יִהְיֶ֣ה yihyˈeh היה be
קֶ֔צֶף qˈeṣef קֶצֶף anger
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
עֲדַ֖ת ʕᵃḏˌaṯ עֵדָה gathering
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שָׁמְרוּ֙ šāmᵊrˌû שׁמר keep
הַ ha הַ the
לְוִיִּ֔ם lᵊwiyyˈim לֵוִי Levite
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
מִשְׁמֶ֖רֶת mišmˌereṯ מִשְׁמֶרֶת guard-post
מִשְׁכַּ֥ן miškˌan מִשְׁכָּן dwelling-place
הָ הַ the
עֵדֽוּת׃ ʕēḏˈûṯ עֵדוּת reminder
1:53. porro Levitae per gyrum tabernaculi figent tentoria ne fiat indignatio super multitudinem filiorum Israhel et excubabunt in custodiis tabernaculi testimonii
But the Levites shall pitch their tents round about the tabernacle, lest there come indignation upon the multitude of the children of Israel, and they shall keep watch, and guard the tabernacle of the testimony.
1:53. Moreover, the Levites shall fix their tents all around the tabernacle, lest there be an indignation over the multitude of the sons of Israel. And they shall stand watch as guardians over the tabernacle of the testimony.”
1:53. But the Levites shall pitch round about the tabernacle of testimony, that there be no wrath upon the congregation of the children of Israel: and the Levites shall keep the charge of the tabernacle of testimony.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:53: shall pitch: Num 1:50, Num 3:7, Num 18:3; Ti1 4:13-16; Ti2 4:2
there be: Num 8:19, Num 16:46, Num 18:5; Lev 10:6; Sa1 6:19; Jer 5:31, Jer 23:15; Act 20:28-31
and the: Num 3:7, Num 3:8, Num 8:24-26, Num 18:3-5, Num 31:30, Num 31:47; Ch1 23:32; Ch2 13:10
Geneva 1599
1:53 But the Levites shall pitch round about the tabernacle of testimony, that there be no wrath (i) upon the congregation of the children of Israel: and the Levites shall keep the charge of the tabernacle of testimony.
(i) By not having due regard to the tabernacle of the Lord.
John Gill
1:53 But the Levites shall pitch round about the tabernacle of testimony,.... Between the tabernacle and the camps of Israel, to guard the tabernacle and preserve the things in it, and to keep persons from going into it that should not, to pollute or plunder it: these were placed in like manner as the four living creatures round the throne, Rev_ 4:6; where the allusion seems to be to this situation of the Levites:
that there be no wrath upon the congregation of the children of Israel; that is, from the Lord, should any of them approach too near, or meddle with and touch what they had nothing to do with, or go where they should not; such wrath as came upon Uzzah for his error and transgression before observed:
and the Levites shall keep the charge of the tabernacle of testimony; the several things in it committed to their charge; see Num 3:8.
John Wesley
1:53 No wrath - From God, who is very tender of his worship, and will not suffer the profaners of it go unpunished! whose wrath is called simply wrath by way of eminency, as the most terrible kind of wrath.
1:541:54: Եւ արարին որդիքն Իսրայէլի ըստ ամենայնի, որպէս պատուիրեա՛ց Տէր Մովսիսի եւ Ահարոնի նո՛յնպէս եւ արարին։
54 Եւ իսրայէլացիներն արեցին այն ամէնը, ինչ Տէրը պատուիրել էր Մովսէսին ու Ահարոնին. նրանք այդպէս էլ արեցին:
54 Եւ Իսրայէլի որդիները Տէրոջը Մովսէսին բոլոր պատուիրածները ըրին։ Այնպէս ըրին։
Եւ արարին որդիքն Իսրայելի ըստ ամենայնի, որպէս պատուիրեաց Տէր Մովսիսի [22]եւ Ահարոնի``. նոյնպէս եւ արարին:

1:54: Եւ արարին որդիքն Իսրայէլի ըստ ամենայնի, որպէս պատուիրեա՛ց Տէր Մովսիսի եւ Ահարոնի նո՛յնպէս եւ արարին։
54 Եւ իսրայէլացիներն արեցին այն ամէնը, ինչ Տէրը պատուիրել էր Մովսէսին ու Ահարոնին. նրանք այդպէս էլ արեցին:
54 Եւ Իսրայէլի որդիները Տէրոջը Մովսէսին բոլոր պատուիրածները ըրին։ Այնպէս ըրին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
1:5454: И сделали сыны Израилевы; как повелел Господь Моисею, так они и сделали.
1:54 καὶ και and; even ἐποίησαν ποιεω do; make οἱ ο the υἱοὶ υιος son Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel κατὰ κατα down; by πάντα πας all; every ἃ ος who; what ἐνετείλατο εντελλομαι direct; enjoin κύριος κυριος lord; master τῷ ο the Μωυσῇ μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs καὶ και and; even Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron οὕτως ουτως so; this way ἐποίησαν ποιεω do; make
1:54 וַֽ wˈa וְ and יַּעֲשׂ֖וּ yyaʕᵃśˌû עשׂה make בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel כְּ֠ kᵊ כְּ as כֹל ḵˌōl כֹּל whole אֲשֶׁ֨ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] צִוָּ֧ה ṣiwwˈā צוה command יְהוָ֛ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker] מֹשֶׁ֖ה mōšˌeh מֹשֶׁה Moses כֵּ֥ן kˌēn כֵּן thus עָשֽׂוּ׃ פ ʕāśˈû . f עשׂה make
1:54. fecerunt ergo filii Israhel iuxta omnia quae praeceperat Dominus MosiAnd the children of Israel did according to all things which the Lord had commanded Moses.
54. Thus did the children of Israel; according to all that the LORD commanded Moses, so did they.
1:54. Therefore, the sons of Israel acted according to everything that the Lord had instructed Moses.
1:54. And the children of Israel did according to all that the LORD commanded Moses, so did they.
And the children of Israel did according to all that the LORD commanded Moses, so did they:

54: И сделали сыны Израилевы; как повелел Господь Моисею, так они и сделали.
1:54
καὶ και and; even
ἐποίησαν ποιεω do; make
οἱ ο the
υἱοὶ υιος son
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
κατὰ κατα down; by
πάντα πας all; every
ος who; what
ἐνετείλατο εντελλομαι direct; enjoin
κύριος κυριος lord; master
τῷ ο the
Μωυσῇ μωσευς Mōseus; Mosefs
καὶ και and; even
Ααρων ααρων Aarōn; Aaron
οὕτως ουτως so; this way
ἐποίησαν ποιεω do; make
1:54
וַֽ wˈa וְ and
יַּעֲשׂ֖וּ yyaʕᵃśˌû עשׂה make
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
יִשְׂרָאֵ֑ל yiśrāʔˈēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
כְּ֠ kᵊ כְּ as
כֹל ḵˌōl כֹּל whole
אֲשֶׁ֨ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
צִוָּ֧ה ṣiwwˈā צוה command
יְהוָ֛ה [yᵊhwˈāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֶת־ ʔeṯ- אֵת [object marker]
מֹשֶׁ֖ה mōšˌeh מֹשֶׁה Moses
כֵּ֥ן kˌēn כֵּן thus
עָשֽׂוּ׃ פ ʕāśˈû . f עשׂה make
1:54. fecerunt ergo filii Israhel iuxta omnia quae praeceperat Dominus Mosi
And the children of Israel did according to all things which the Lord had commanded Moses.
1:54. Therefore, the sons of Israel acted according to everything that the Lord had instructed Moses.
1:54. And the children of Israel did according to all that the LORD commanded Moses, so did they.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
1:54: Num 2:34; Exo 23:21, Exo 23:22, Exo 39:32, Exo 39:43, Exo 40:16, Exo 40:32; Deu 12:32; Sa1 15:22; Mat 28:20
John Gill
1:54 And the children of Israel did according to all the Lord commanded Moses,.... Pitched their tents by their own camps and standards; did not come near the tabernacle but kept at a proper distance from it, and did not meddle with things they had no concern, with, and which were peculiar to the Levites:
so they did; which is repeated to show how readily, punctually, and perfectly they observed the command of God with respect to this affair.